The origine of formes and qualities, (according to the corpuscular philosophy) illustrated by considerations and experiments (written formerly by way of notes upon an essay about nitre) by ... Robert Boyle ...
         Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691.
      
       
         
           1666
        
      
       Approx. 458 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 232 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29017
         Wing B4014
         ESTC R18303
         12868950
         ocm 12868950
         94784
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29017)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94784)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 731:11)
      
       
         
           
             The origine of formes and qualities, (according to the corpuscular philosophy) illustrated by considerations and experiments (written formerly by way of notes upon an essay about nitre) by ... Robert Boyle ...
             Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691.
          
           [24], 269, [5], 271-433, [1] p.
           
             Printed by H. Hall ..., for Ric. Davis,
             Oxford [Oxfordshire] :
             1666.
          
           
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Matter -- Constitution -- Early works to 1800.
           Light, Corpuscular theory of -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ORIGINE
           OF
           FORMES
           and
           QUALITIES
           ,
           (
           According
           to
           the
           
             Corpuscular
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           )
           Illustrated
           by
           Considerations
           and
           EXPERIMENTS
           ,
           (
           Written
           formerly
           by
           way
           of
           Notes
           upon
           an
           Essay
           about
           NITRE
           )
        
         
           By
           the
           Honourable
           
             ROBERT
             BOYLE
          
           ,
           Fellow
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           .
        
         
           
             Audendum
             est
             ,
             &
             Veritas
             investiganda
             ;
             quam
             etiamsi
             non
             assequamur
             ,
             omnino
             tamen
             propiùs
             ,
             quàm
             nunc
             sumus
             ,
             ad
             eam
             perveniemus
             .
          
           
             Galen
             .
          
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           H.
           HALL
           Printer
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           for
           RIC
           :
           DAVIS
           .
           An.
           Dom.
           MDCLXVI
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               Novemb.
               2.
               1665.
               
            
          
        
         
           Imprimatur
        
         
           
             
               ROBERTVS
               SAY
            
             ,
             VICECANCELLARIUS
             OXON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Publisher
           to
           the
           Ingenious
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IN
           this
           curious
           and
           inquisitive
           Age
           ,
           when
           men
           ,
           altogether
           dissatisfied
           and
           wearied
           out
           with
           the
           wranglings
           and
           idle
           speculations
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           are
           with
           equal
           zeal
           and
           industry
           so
           earnest
           in
           their
           quest
           and
           pursuit
           of
           a
           more
           solid
           ,
           rational
           ,
           and
           useful
           Philosophy
           ,
           it
           may
           prove
           a
           work
           very
           obliging
           and
           meritorious
           to
           help
           and
           guide
           them
           in
           their
           studies
           and
           researches
           ,
           and
           to
           hang
           out
           a
           Light
           to
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Aegyptians
           used
           to
           do
           from
           their
           highly
           celebrated
           Pharos
           ,
           for
           direction
           to
           the
           Mariners
           ,
           that
           sailed
           in
           those
           dangerous
           Seas
           n●er
           Alexandria
           ▪
           )
           whereby
           they
           may
           ,
           with
           better
           success
           ,
           steer
           their
           course
           through
           the
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           make
           more
           full
           and
           perfect
           Discoveries
           of
           hitherto
           unknown
           
             Philosophical
             verities
          
           :
           which
           has
           been
           the
           chief
           Design
           of
           this
           Gentleman
           of
           Honour
           ,
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           
             Incomparable
             Author
          
           in
           this
           Treatise
           now
           presented
           to
           your
           view
           ,
           wherein
           Principles
           are
           not
           (
           as
           was
           the
           mode
           and
           guize
           of
           former
           times
           )
           obtruded
           on
           the
           World
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           a
           Great
           Name
           ,
           or
           involved
           in
           cloudy
           and
           mystical
           Notions
           ,
           which
           put
           the
           Vnderstanding
           upon
           the
           Wrack
           ,
           and
           yet
           when
           
           with
           all
           this
           labour
           and
           toile
           of
           the
           Brain
           they
           are
           at
           last
           known
           ,
           prove
           impertinent
           and
           uselesse
           to
           the
           making
           out
           with
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           tolerably
           ,
           the
           ordinary
           Phaenomena
           ,
           which
           Nature
           every
           day
           presents
           the
           world
           with
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           built
           upon
           the
           firme
           and
           immoveable
           foundation
           of
           Reason
           ,
           Sense
           ,
           and
           Experience
           ,
           plain
           and
           obvious
           as
           well
           to
           the
           Eye
           as
           the
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           accurate
           and
           certain
           in
           their
           Application
           .
           And
           though
           the
           most
           
             noble
             Author
          
           hath
           herein
           ,
           for
           the
           main
           ,
           espoused
           the
           
             Atomical
             Philosophy
          
           (
           corrected
           and
           purged
           from
           the
           wild
           fancies
           and
           extravagancies
           of
           the
           first
           Inventours
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Origine
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           and
           still
           ●mbraced
           with
           so
           much
           kindness
           and
           tenderness
           by
           some
           Pretenders
           ,
           against
           which
           He
           hath
           so
           Learnedly
           disputed
           in
           his
           first
           part
           
             Of
             the
             Usefulness
             of
             Experimental
             Philosophy
             ,
             p.
             74.
          
           &c.
           )
           in
           explicating
           the
           Appearances
           ;
           yet
           considering
           the
           several
           Alterations
           and
           Additions
           (
           the
           happy
           product
           of
           his
           penetrating
           judgment
           )
           made
           therein
           ,
           I
           may
           not
           scruple
           to
           call
           it
           a
           New
           Hypothesis
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Author
           ,
           made
           out
           by
           daily
           Observations
           ,
           familiar
           Proofs
           and
           Experiments
           ,
           and
           by
           exact
           and
           easily
           practicable
           
             Chymical
             processes
          
           ,
           whereby
           one
           of
           the
           most
           abstruse●
           parts
           of
           
             Natural
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           the
           
             Origine
             of
             
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             ,
          
           which
           so
           much
           vexed
           and
           puzzled
           the
           Antients
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           I
           would
           sp●ak
           with
           the
           leave
           of
           the
           Cartesians
           ,
           their
           
             Ingenious
             Master
          
           durst
           scarce
           venture
           upon
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           was
           unwilling
           to
           handle
           at
           large
           ,
           is
           now
           fully
           cleared
           ,
           and
           become
           manifest
           :
           so
           that
           from
           this
           very
           Essay
           we
           may
           well
           take
           hope
           ,
           and
           joyfully
           expect
           to
           see
           the
           noble
           Project
           of
           the
           famous
           ●ERULAM
           (
           hitherto
           reckond
           among
           the
           Desiderata
           )
           receive
           its
           full
           and
           perfect
           Accomplishment
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           a
           real
           ,
           useful
           ,
           and
           experimental
           Physiology
           established
           and
           bottomed
           upon
           easie
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           generally
           received
           Principles
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           forestall
           thy
           judgment
           either
           about
           the
           Excell
           nay
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           or
           his
           Subject
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           freely
           communicated
           to
           the
           World
           those
           treasures
           of
           Learning
           ,
           wherewith
           his
           Mind
           is
           enriched
           ,
           but
           shall
           soon
           refer
           you
           to
           the
           Work
           it self
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           given
           you
           these
           few
           Advertisements
           .
        
         
           The
           following
           Discourse
           (
           as
           is
           easily
           perceivable
           by
           divers
           Passages
           thereof
           )
           being
           written
           ,
           several
           years
           since
           ,
           whole
           and
           entire
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           it
           will
           be
           worth
           while
           to
           intimate
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           ,
           casually
           turning
           over
           of
           late
           a
           very
           recent
           
             Chymical
             Writer
          
           ,
           found
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Treatises
           (
           divers
           of
           which
           he
           never
           to
           this
           day
           read
           over
           )
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
             Fifth
             Experiment
          
           
           of
           the
           second
           Section
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           He
           professes
           ,
           (
           and
           sure
           is
           like
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           dream
           that
           That
           Chymist
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Author
           whatsoever
           had
           lighted
           on
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Experiment
           till
           a
           good
           while
           after
           he
           had
           made
           and
           examined
           That
           ,
           among
           many
           others
           ,
           concerning
           Salts
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           easily
           guess'd
           by
           the
           peculiar
           uses
           and
           applications
           He
           made
           of
           it
           .
           And
           though
           He
           had
           met
           with
           so
           unlikely
           an
           Experiment
           in
           a
           Writer
           ,
           who
           ,
           whether
           he
           deserve
           it
           or
           no
           ,
           has
           the
           ill
           fortune
           to
           be
           much
           accus'd
           of
           Insincerity
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           whose
           more
           easie
           processes
           our
           Author
           (
           who
           yet
           is
           willing
           to
           spare
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           think
           his
           works
           not
           useless
           )
           could
           not
           find
           to
           succeed
           ,
           He
           should
           not
           have
           taken
           it
           upon
           his
           Authority
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           he
           is
           wont
           to
           take
           other
           Processes
           ,
           divers
           of
           which
           He
           yet
           in
           the
           general
           supposes
           may
           be
           true
           upon
           the
           relation
           of
           other
           Chymists
           ;
           who
           by
           blemishing
           their
           Books
           by
           things
           untrue
           and
           justly
           suspicious
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           relyed
           on
           ,
           nor
           much
           thanked
           by
           wary
           men
           .
           But
           t
           will
           probably
           appear
           lesse
           pertinent
           to
           adde
           any
           thing
           further
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           then
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Author
           had
           once
           consented
           to
           the
           Publication
           of
           the
           following
           Papers
           ,
           He
           several
           times
           wishd
           for
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           make
           the
           Experiments
           and
           Observations
           ,
           He
           now
           presents
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           
           more
           full
           and
           compleat
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           when
           address'd
           to
           a
           private
           Friend
           .
           But
           the
           Contagion
           ,
           that
           drove
           him
           from
           the
           Places
           ,
           where
           his
           Accommodations
           for
           repeating
           Experiments
           were
           ,
           oblig'd
           Him
           to
           apply
           Himself
           to
           other
           Studies
           and
           Employments
           .
        
         
           And
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           though
           he
           afterwards
           found
           many
           of
           his
           Notes
           upon
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Essay
           of
           Salt-petre
           ,
           and
           have
           lying
           by
           him
           divers
           Papers
           concerning
           
             Sensible
             Qualities
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sensation
             in
             general
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Production
             of
             Second
             Qualities
          
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           collection
           of
           
             Notes
             about
             Occult
             Qualities
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Subjects
           of
           kin
           to
           those
           of
           this
           Book
           ;
           yet
           having
           ,
           upon
           the
           freshly
           intimated
           Occasion
           ,
           diverted
           his
           Thoughts
           to
           other
           Subjects
           ,
           He
           will
           not
           engage
           himself
           to
           put
           together
           and
           communicate
           his
           Collections
           on
           these
           Subjects
           by
           any
           Publick
           promise
           .
        
         
           Onely
           thus
           much
           perchance
           I
           may
           undertake
           for
           ,
           if
           a
           fair
           Opportunity
           offer
           it self
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           may
           be
           induc'd
           to
           adde
           ere
           long
           ,
           for
           the
           completion
           of
           this
           present
           Work
           ,
           a
           
             Discourse
             of
             Subordinate
             ●orms
          
           ,
           wherein
           He
           ,
           not
           finding
           that
           they
           have
           been
           by
           any
           one
           attempted
           to
           be
           explicated
           by
           the
           
             Corpuscularian
             Hypothesis
          
           ,
           hath
           proposed
           an
           Account
           of
           them
           agreeable
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           has
           in
           the
           following
           
           Disquisitions
           aim'd
           not
           at
           the
           raising
           or
           abetting
           a
           Faction
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Truth
           ;
           so
           he
           is
           not
           so
           sollicitous
           what
           every
           sort
           of
           Read●r
           will
           think
           of
           his
           Attempts
           ,
           (
           which
           t
           is
           easie
           to
           foresee
           are
           not
           like
           to
           be
           overwelcome
           to
           the
           Votaries
           of
           the
           
             School
             Philosophy
          
           )
           as
           to
           refuse
           a
           Compliance
           with
           the
           desires
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           long
           since
           very
           earnest
           with
           him
           not
           to
           spend
           that
           time
           in
           Replies
           to
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           more
           usefully
           imploy'd
           in
           pursuing
           further
           Discoveries
           of
           Nature
           by
           Experiments
           .
           If
           he
           meet
           with
           any
           cogent
           and
           material
           Objections
           against
           any
           of
           his
           chief
           Opinions
           ,
           He
           is
           enough
           a
           Lover
           of
           Truth
           ,
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           to
           think
           himself
           oblig'd
           by
           those
           that
           shall
           shew
           him
           his
           Mistakes
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           occasion
           to
           reforme
           them
           .
           But
           if
           nothing
           new
           or
           weighty
           be
           urg
           d
           ,
           He
           considers
           ,
           that
           he
           lives
           in
           an
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           he
           has
           observ'd
           (
           even
           in
           his
           Own
           case
           )
           that
           Truths
           ,
           if
           recommended
           by
           real
           Experiments
           ,
           will
           in
           time
           make
           their
           own
           way
           ,
           and
           wherein
           livestore
           of
           Ingenious
           Men
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           main
           ,
           approve
           the
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           probably
           will
           not
           dislike
           the
           Arguments
           he
           has
           propos'd
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           more
           at
           leisure
           then
           He
           to
           write
           Polemical
           Books
           ,
           will
           not
           silently
           suffer
           what
           they
           judge
           Truth
           ,
           to
           be
           triumph'd
           over
           ,
           or
           oppressd
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           imploying
           usually
           but
           
           Scholastical
           Arguments
           ,
           may
           be
           confuted
           by
           Answers
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           .
           And
           th●refore
           He
           doubts
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           s●me
           Learned
           Favourers
           of
           the
           
             Corpuscularian
             Philosophy
          
           (
           of
           which
           he
           hath
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           out
           those
           parts
           ,
           wherein
           they
           almost
           all
           agree
           will
           be
           both
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           defend
           those
           Discoveries
           by
           rational
           Di●putations
           ,
           that
           th●y
           have
           not
           Opportunity
           to
           increase
           by
           New
           Experiments
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           I
           have
           no
           Temptation
           to
           doubt
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           curious
           and
           excellent
           Piece
           will
           be
           entertained
           and
           received
           by
           all
           that
           have
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           great
           concerns
           of
           Learning
           with
           that
           gust
           ,
           delight
           ,
           respect
           ,
           and
           aestimation
           which
           it
           so
           highly
           m●rits
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           following
           Treatise
           being
           printed
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Author
           ,
           th●re
           has
           hapned
           (
           through
           the
           misplacing
           of
           the
           several
           Bundles
           w●t
           apart
           fairly
           for
           the
           Press
           )
           ●
           Dislocation
           at
           the
           107.
           page
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           there
           also
           intimated
           )
           where
           the
           first
           Section
           of
           the
           Historical
           part
           is
           placed
           ,
           which
           should
           not
           have
           come
           in
           till
           p.
           269.
           after
           the
           discourse
           of
           FORMS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Praeface
           .
        
         
           THe
           Origine
           
             (
             Pyrophilus
          
           )
           and
           Nature
           of
           the
           Qualities
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           is
           a
           Subject
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           long
           lookt
           upon
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Important
           and
           Usefull
           that
           the
           Naturalist
           can
           pitch
           upon
           for
           his
           Contemplation
           .
           For
           the
           Knowledge
           we
           have
           of
           the
           Bodies
           without
           Us
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           Most
           part
           fetched
           from
           the
           Informations
           the
           Mind
           receives
           by
           the
           Senses
           ,
           we
           scarce
           know
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           Bodies
           ,
           upon
           whose
           account
           they
           can
           worke
           upon
           our
           Senses
           save
           their
           Qualities
           :
           For
           as
           to
           the
           Substantial
           Formes
           ,
           which
           some
           Imagine
           to
           be
           in
           all
           Naturall
           Bodies
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           halfe
           so
           Evident
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           wisest
           of
           those
           that
           do
           admit
           them
           ,
           Confesse
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           well
           Know
           them
           .
           *
           And
           as
           t
           is
           by
           their
           Qualities
           ,
           that
           Bodies
           act
           Immediately
           upon
           our
           
           Senses
           ,
           so
           't
           is
           by
           vertue
           of
           those
           Attributes
           likewise
           ,
           that
           they
           act
           upon
           Other
           bodies
           ,
           &
           by
           that
           action
           produce
           in
           Them
           ,
           &
           oftentimes
           in
           Themselves
           those
           Changes
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           we
           call
           Alterations
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Generation
           ,
           or
           Corruption
           .
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           chiefly
           by
           the
           Knowledge
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Experience
           ,
           (
           not
           Art
           )
           hath
           taught
           Us
           ,
           of
           these
           differing
           Qualities
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           enabled
           ,
           by
           a
           due
           application
           of
           Agents
           to
           Patients
           ,
           to
           exercise
           the
           little
           Empire
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           either
           Acquir'd
           or
           Regain'd
           over
           the
           Creatures
           .
           But
           I
           think
           not
           the
           contemplation
           of
           Qualities
           more
           Noble
           &
           Useful
           ,
           then
           I
           find
           it
           Difficult
           ;
           For
           what
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           taught
           us
           of
           Qualities
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           is
           so
           Slight
           and
           ill
           grounded
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           doubted
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           not
           rather
           Obscured
           ,
           then
           Illustrated
           the
           things
           they
           should
           have
           explain'd
           .
           And
           I
           was
           quickly
           discouraged
           from
           expecting
           to
           learne
           much
           from
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           Nature
           ●
           divers
           Particular
           Qualities
           ,
           when
           I
           found
           that
           except
           some
           few
           ,
           which
           they
           tell
           You
           i●
           
           General
           may
           be
           deduced
           ,
           (
           by
           wayes
           they
           leave
           those
           to
           guesse
           at
           that
           can
           ,
           )
           from
           those
           foure
           Qualities
           ,
           they
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           the
           First
           ;
           they
           confesse
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           spring
           from
           those
           Forms
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           whose
           particular
           Natures
           ,
           the
           judiciousest
           of
           them
           acknowledge
           ,
           they
           cannot
           comprehend
           .
           And
           Aristotle
           himself
           not
           only
           doth
           (
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           anon
           )
           give
           us
           of
           Qualitie
           in
           Generall
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           seems
           far
           more
           easily
           defineable
           ,
           then
           many
           a
           Particular
           Quality
           ,
           )
           no
           other
           then
           such
           a
           definition
           ,
           as
           is
           as
           Obscure
           ,
           as
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           declared
           by
           it
           ;
           but
           I
           Observe
           not
           without
           some
           wonder
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           eight
           Books
           of
           Physicks
           ,
           where
           he
           professedly
           treats
           of
           the
           Generall
           Affections
           of
           Naturall
           things
           ,
           he
           leaves
           out
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Qualities
           ;
           as
           after
           him
           Magirus
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Writers
           of
           the
           Peripatetick
           Physiologie
           have
           done
           :
           which
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           I
           cannot
           but
           look
           upon
           as
           an
           Omission
           ,
           since
           Qualities
           doe
           as
           well
           seem
           to
           belong
           to
           Naturall
           Bodies
           Generally
           consider'd
           ,
           as
           Place
           ,
           Time
           ,
           Motion
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           upon
           that
           
           account
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           Treated
           of
           in
           the
           Generall
           part
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           .
           The
           most
           Ingenious
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           has
           something
           concerning
           some
           Qualities
           ;
           but
           though
           for
           Reasons
           elsewhere
           express●d
           ,
           I
           have
           purposely
           Forborn
           to
           peruse
           his
           Systeme
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           yet
           I
           find
           by
           Turning
           over
           the
           Leaves
           that
           he
           has
           Left
           most
           of
           the
           other
           Qualities
           Vntreated
           of
           ,
           &
           of
           Those
           ,
           that
           are
           more
           properly
           call'd
           Sensible
           ,
           he
           Speaks
           but
           very
           Briefly
           &
           Generally
           ;
           rather
           considering
           what
           they
           do
           upon
           the
           Organs
           of
           Sense
           ,
           then
           what
           Changes
           happen
           in
           the
           Objects
           themselves
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           Cause
           in
           us
           a
           Perception
           sometimes
           of
           one
           Quality
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           Another
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           his
           Explications
           ,
           do
           many
           of
           them
           so
           depend
           upon
           His
           peculiar
           Notions
           ,
           (
           of
           a
           
             Materia
             Subtilis
             ,
             Globuli
             Secundi
             Elementi
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           )
           and
           These
           as
           it
           became
           so
           Great
           a
           Person
           ,
           he
           has
           so
           Interwoven
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           that
           They
           can
           seldome
           be
           made
           Vse
           of
           without
           Adopting
           his
           whole
           Philosophy
           Epicurus
           indeed
           ,
           and
           his
           Scholiast
           Lucretius
           ,
           
           have
           Given
           some
           good
           Hints
           concerning
           the
           Nature
           of
           some
           few
           Qualities
           .
           But
           beside
           ,
           that
           even
           these
           Explications
           are
           divers
           of
           them
           either
           Doubtfull
           or
           Imperfect
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           other
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           are
           left
           for
           Others
           to
           Treat
           of
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Second
           and
           Maine
           Difficulty
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           in
           investigating
           the
           Nature
           of
           Qualities
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           that
           Whatever
           be
           to
           be
           thought
           of
           the
           Generall
           Theoryes
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           or
           other
           Philosophers
           ,
           concerning
           Qualities
           ;
           we
           evidently
           Want
           That
           ,
           upon
           which
           a
           Theory
           ,
           to
           be
           Solid
           and
           Vsefull
           ,
           must
           be
           Built
           ;
           I
           mean
           an
           Experimentall
           History
           of
           them
           .
           And
           this
           we
           so
           Want
           ,
           that
           except
           perhaps
           what
           Mathematicians
           have
           done
           concerning
           Sounds
           ,
           and
           the
           Observations
           (
           rather
           then
           Experiments
           )
           that
           our
           Illustrious
           Verulam
           hath
           (
           in
           some
           few
           Pages
           )
           say'd
           of
           Heat
           ,
           in
           his
           short
           
             Essay
             ,
             De
             Formâ
             Calidi
          
           ;
           I
           know
           not
           Any
           one
           Quality
           ,
           of
           which
           any
           Author
           has
           yet
           Given
           us
           an
           any
           thing
           competent
           History
           .
           These
           things
           I
           mention
           to
           You
           ,
           Pyrophilus
           ,
           not
           
           at
           all
           to
           derogate
           from
           those
           Great
           Men
           ;
           whose
           design
           seems
           rather
           to
           have
           been
           to
           deliver
           Principles
           and
           Summaries
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           then
           to
           insist
           upon
           Particulars
           ;
           but
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Nature
           of
           Qualities
           is
           so
           beneficiall
           a
           speculation
           ,
           my
           labours
           may
           not
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           wholly
           Uselesse
           ,
           though
           I
           can
           contribute
           but
           a
           little
           to
           the
           clearing
           of
           it
           :
           and
           that
           since
           't
           is
           so
           abstruse
           a
           subject
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           pardon'd
           ,
           if
           I
           sometimes
           misse
           the
           marke
           ,
           and
           leave
           diverse
           things
           uncompleated
           ;
           That
           being
           but
           what
           such
           great
           Philosophers
           have
           done
           before
           mee
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Pyrophylus
           ,
           before
           I
           proceed
           to
           give
           You
           my
           Notes
           upon
           this
           part
           of
           our
           Author's
           Essay
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           rightly
           understand
           my
           Intention
           in
           them
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           give
           you
           three
           or
           foure
           Advertisements
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           when
           ever
           I
           shall
           speake
           indefinitely
           of
           Substantiall
           forms
           ,
           I
           would
           alwayes
           be
           understood
           to
           except
           the
           Reasonable
           Soule
           ,
           that
           is
           said
           to
           inform
           the
           humane
           Body
           ;
           which
           Declaration
           I
           here
           desire
           may
           be
           
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           once
           for
           all
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Nor
           am
           I
           willing
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           Origine
           of
           Qualities
           in
           beasts
           ;
           partly
           because
           I
           would
           not
           be
           engaged
           to
           examine
           ,
           of
           what
           Nature
           their
           Soules
           are
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           it
           is
           difficult
           in
           most
           cases
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           for
           one
           ,
           that
           is
           compassionate
           enough
           ,
           )
           either
           to
           make
           experiments
           upon
           Living
           animals
           ,
           or
           to
           judg
           what
           influence
           their
           Life
           may
           have
           ,
           upon
           the
           change
           of
           Qualities
           ,
           produc'd
           by
           such
           Experiments
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           following
           Reflections
           ,
           being
           onely
           this
           ;
           that
           our
           Author
           in
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Essay
           concerning
           Salt-peter
           ,
           whereto
           these
           Notes
           referre
           ,
           does
           briefly
           Intimate
           some
           Notions
           about
           the
           Nature
           and
           Origine
           of
           Qualities
           ;
           You
           must
           not
           exspect
           ,
           that
           I
           ,
           whose
           Method
           leads
           me
           but
           to
           Write
           some
           Notes
           upon
           this
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           parts
           of
           this
           Essay
           ,
           should
           make
           Solemne
           or
           Elaborate
           discourses
           concerning
           the
           Nature
           of
           particular
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           fully
           deliver
           my
           own
           apprehensions
           concerning
           those
           
           Subjects
           .
           For
           as
           I
           elsewhere
           sufficiently
           Intimate
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           first
           Notes
           I
           Write
           as
           a
           Corpuscularian
           ,
           &
           set
           down
           those
           Things
           onely
           ,
           that
           seem
           to
           have
           a
           tendency
           to
           Illustrate
           or
           Countenance
           the
           Notions
           or
           Fancies
           imply'd
           in
           our
           Author's
           Essay
           :
           So
           I
           must
           here
           Tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           neither
           have
           now
           the
           Leasure
           ,
           nor
           Pretend
           to
           the
           Skill
           ,
           to
           deliver
           Fully
           the
           History
           or
           to
           Explicate
           Particularly
           the
           Nature
           of
           Each
           several
           Quality
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           But
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           Schools
           have
           of
           late
           much
           Amus'd
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           a
           way
           they
           have
           got
           ,
           of
           Referring
           all
           Naturall
           Effects
           to
           certain
           Entities
           ,
           that
           they
           call
           
             Reall
             Qualities
          
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           Attribute
           to
           them
           a
           Nature
           distinct
           from
           the
           Modification
           of
           the
           Matter
           they
           belong
           to
           ,
           &
           in
           some
           cases
           Separable
           from
           all
           Matter
           whatsoever
           ,
           by
           which
           Meanes
           they
           have
           ,
           as
           farre
           forth
           as
           their
           Doctrine
           is
           Acquiesc'd
           in
           ,
           made
           it
           thought
           Needlesse
           or
           Hopeless
           for
           men
           to
           Employ
           their
           Industry
           ,
           in
           searching
           into
           the
           Nature
           of
           Particular
           Qualities
           ,
           &
           their
           Effects
           .
           As
           if
           ,
           (
           for
           Instance
           )
           it
           be
           Demanded
           ,
           
           how
           Snow
           comes
           to
           dazle
           the
           Eyes
           ,
           they
           will
           answer
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           by
           a
           Quality
           of
           Whiteness
           that
           is
           in
           It
           ;
           which
           makes
           all
           very
           white
           Bodies
           produce
           the
           same
           Effect
           ;
           And
           if
           You
           ,
           ask
           what
           this
           Whiteness
           is
           ,
           They
           will
           tell
           you
           no
           more
           in
           substance
           ,
           then
           that
           t
           is
           a
           
             reall
             Entity
          
           ,
           which
           denominates
           the
           Parcel
           of
           Matter
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           Joyn'd
           ,
           White
           ;
           &
           if
           You
           further
           Enquire
           ,
           what
           this
           real
           Entity
           ,
           which
           They
           call
           a
           Quality
           ,
           is
           ,
           You
           will
           find
           ,
           as
           Wee
           shall
           see
           anon
           ,
           that
           They
           either
           Speak
           of
           it
           much
           after
           the
           same
           rate
           ,
           that
           They
           do
           of
           their
           Substantiall
           Forms
           ;
           (
           as
           indeed
           some
           of
           the
           Modern'st
           teach
           ,
           That
           a
           Quality
           affects
           the
           Matter
           it
           belongs
           to
           ,
           
             per
             modum
             formae
             secundariae
          
           ,
           as
           they
           speak
           )
           or
           at
           least
           they
           will
           not
           Explicate
           it
           more
           Intelligibly
           .
        
         
           And
           accordingly
           if
           you
           further
           Ask
           them
           ,
           how
           white
           Bodies
           in
           Generall
           do
           rather
           Produce
           this
           effect
           of
           dazling
           the
           Eyes
           ,
           then
           Green
           or
           Blew
           ones
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           told
           ,
           that
           the
           former
           sort
           of
           Bodies
           reflect
           Outwards
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Eye
           farre
           more
           of
           the
           Incident
           Light
           ,
           then
           the
           Latter
           ;
           You
           shall
           perchance
           
           be
           told
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           their
           respective
           Natures
           so
           to
           act
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           of
           dispatching
           difficulties
           ,
           they
           make
           it
           very
           easy
           to
           solve
           All
           the
           Phoenomena
           of
           Nature
           in
           Generall
           ,
           but
           make
           men
           think
           it
           impossible
           to
           explicate
           almost
           Any
           of
           them
           in
           Particular
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           the
           Unsatisfactorisness
           and
           Barrennesse
           of
           the
           School
           .
           Philosophy
           have
           perswaded
           a
           great
           many
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           especially
           Physicians
           ,
           to
           substitute
           the
           Chymists
           Three
           principles
           ,
           instead
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Schools
           ;
           and
           though
           I
           have
           a
           very
           good
           opinion
           of
           Chymistry
           it self
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           a
           Practical
           Art
           ;
           yet
           as
           't
           is
           by
           Chymists
           pretended
           to
           containe
           a
           Systeme
           of
           Theoricall
           Principles
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           I
           fear
           it
           will
           afford
           but
           very
           little
           satisfaction
           to
           a
           severe
           enquirer
           ,
           into
           the
           Nature
           of
           Qualities
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           more
           particularly
           see
           anon
           ,
           there
           are
           Many
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           cannot
           with
           any
           probability
           be
           deduc'd
           from
           Any
           of
           the
           three
           Principles
           ;
           those
           that
           are
           ascrib'd
           to
           One
           ,
           or
           other
           of
           them
           ,
           cannot
           Intelligibly
           be
           explicated
           ,
           
           without
           recourse
           to
           the
           more
           Comprehensive
           Principles
           of
           the
           Corpuscularian
           Philosophy
           .
           To
           tell
           us
           ,
           for
           instance
           ,
           that
           all
           Solidity
           proceeds
           from
           Salt
           ,
           onely
           informing
           us
           ,
           (
           where
           it
           can
           plausibly
           be
           pretended
           )
           
             in
             what
          
           materiall
           principle
           or
           ingredient
           that
           Quality
           resides
           ,
           not
           how
           it
           is
           produced
           ;
           for
           this
           doth
           not
           teach
           us
           ,
           (
           for
           example
           )
           how
           Water
           even
           in
           exactly
           clos'd
           vessels
           comes
           to
           be
           frozen
           into
           Ice
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           turn'd
           from
           a
           fluid
           to
           a
           Solid
           Body
           ,
           without
           the
           accession
           of
           a
           saline
           ingredient
           (
           which
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           found
           pretended
           ,
           especially
           Glasse
           being
           held
           Impervious
           to
           Salts
           .
           )
           Wherefore
           ,
           Pyrophilus
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           might
           much
           conduce
           to
           the
           understanding
           the
           Nature
           of
           Qualities
           ,
           To
           shew
           how
           they
           are
           Generated
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           I
           hop'd
           it
           might
           remove
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           obstacle
           ,
           that
           these
           Dark
           and
           Narrow
           Theories
           of
           the
           Peripateticks
           and
           Chymists
           may
           prove
           to
           the
           Advancement
           of
           solid
           and
           usefull
           Philosophy
           .
           That
           then
           ,
           which
           I
           chiefly
           aime
           at
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           it
           Probable
           to
           you
           by
           
           Experiments
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           Think
           hath
           not
           yet
           beene
           done
           :
           )
           That
           allmost
           all
           sorts
           of
           Qualities
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           have
           been
           by
           the
           Schooles
           either
           left
           Unexplicated
           ,
           or
           Generally
           referr'd
           ,
           to
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Incomprehensible
           Substantiall
           Formes
           ;
           may
           be
           produced
           Mechanically
           ,
           I
           mean
           by
           such
           Corporeall
           Agents
           ,
           as
           do
           not
           appear
           ,
           either
           to
           Work
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Motion
           ,
           Size
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           and
           Contrivance
           of
           their
           own
           Parts
           ,
           (
           which
           Attributes
           I
           call
           the
           Mechanicall
           Affections
           of
           Matter
           ,
           because
           to
           Them
           men
           willingly
           Referre
           the
           various
           Operations
           of
           Mechanical
           Engines
           :
           )
           or
           to
           Produce
           the
           new
           Qualities
           exhibited
           by
           those
           Bodies
           their
           Action
           changes
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           then
           by
           changing
           the
           Texture
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           
             Mechanical
             Affection
          
           of
           the
           Body
           wrought
           upon
           .
           And
           this
           if
           I
           can
           in
           any
           Passable
           measure
           do
           ,
           though
           but
           in
           a
           generall
           way
           ,
           in
           some
           or
           other
           of
           each
           of
           these
           Three
           Sorts
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Peripateticks
           are
           wont
           to
           Divide
           the
           Qualities
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           have
           
           done
           no
           uselesse
           Piece
           of
           Service
           to
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           Partly
           by
           exciting
           You
           ,
           and
           Your
           Learned
           Friends
           ,
           to
           Enquire
           after
           more
           Intelligible
           and
           Satisfactory
           wayes
           of
           explicating
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           Partly
           by
           Beginning
           such
           a
           Collection
           of
           Materials
           towards
           the
           History
           of
           those
           Qualities
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           the
           most
           largely
           Insist
           on
           ,
           as
           Heat
           ,
           Colours
           ,
           Fluidity
           and
           Firmnesse
           ,
           as
           may
           invite
           You
           ,
           and
           other
           Ingenious
           ●en
           ,
           to
           contribute
           also
           their
           Experiments
           ,
           and
           Observations
           to
           so
           Usefull
           a
           VVork
           ,
           and
           thereby
           lay
           a
           foundation
           ,
           whereon
           You
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           I
           ,
           may
           superstruct
           a
           more
           Distinct
           and
           Explicite
           Theory
           of
           Qualities
           ,
           then
           I
           shall
           at
           present
           adventure
           at
           .
           And
           though
           I
           Know
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           things
           my
           Experiments
           tend
           to
           Manifest
           ,
           may
           likewise
           be
           Confirm'd
           by
           the
           more
           obvious
           Phaenomena
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           I
           Praesume
           You
           will
           not
           dislike
           my
           Chosing
           to
           entertaine
           You
           with
           the
           Former
           ,
           (
           though
           without
           at
           all
           Despising
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           strictly
           forbearing
           to
           Employ
           the
           Latter
           ,
           )
           because
           the
           Changes
           of
           Qualities
           made
           by
           
           Our
           Experiments
           will
           for
           the
           most
           part
           be
           more
           Quick
           &
           Conspicuous
           ,
           and
           the
           agents
           made
           use
           of
           to
           produce
           them
           ,
           being
           of
           our
           own
           Applying
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           of
           our
           own
           Praeparation
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           thereby
           assisted
           the
           better
           to
           judge
           of
           what
           they
           Are
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           aestimate
           of
           what
           't
           is
           they
           Do.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CONSIDERATIONS
           ,
           AND
           EXPERIMENTS
           touching
           the
           
             Origine
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             Forms
             .
          
           The
           Theoricall
           Part.
           
        
         
           THat
           before
           I
           descend
           to
           Particulars
           ,
           I
           may
           
             (
             Pyrophilus
          
           )
           furnish
           you
           with
           some
           General
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           (
           or
           rather
           the
           Hypothesis
           ,
           )
           which
           is
           to
           be
           Collated
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           either
           Confirmed
           ,
           or
           Disproved
           by
           ,
           the
           Historicall
           Truths
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           deliver'd
           concerning
           Particular
           Qualities
           ,
           (
           &
           Forms
           ;
           )
           I
           will
           assume
           the
           person
           of
           a
           Corpuscularian
           ,
           
           and
           here
           ,
           at
           the
           Entrance
           ,
           give
           you
           (
           in
           a
           general
           way
           )
           a
           brief
           Account
           of
           the
           Hypothesis
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           it
           concernes
           the
           Origine
           of
           Qualities
           (
           and
           Forms
           :
           )
           and
           for
           Distinctions
           sake
           ,
           I
           shall
           comprize
           it
           in
           the
           Eight
           following
           Particulars
           ,
           which
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Scheme
           may
           be
           the
           better
           Comprehended
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           Survey'd
           under
           one
           Prospect
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           little
           more
           then
           Barely
           propose
           Them
           ,
           that
           either
           seem
           evident
           enough
           by
           their
           owne
           Light
           ,
           or
           may
           without
           Praejudice
           have
           diverse
           of
           their
           Proofes
           reserv'd
           for
           proper
           places
           in
           the
           following
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           :
           and
           though
           there
           be
           some
           Other
           Particulars
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Importance
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           Greatnesse
           of
           the
           (
           almost
           Universall
           )
           Prejudices
           ,
           that
           lye
           against
           them
           ,
           vvill
           oblige
           mee
           Immediately
           to
           annexe
           (
           for
           the
           seasonable
           Clearing
           ,
           and
           Justifying
           of
           them
           )
           some
           Annotations
           :
           yet
           that
           they
           may
           ,
           as
           Little
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           Obscure
           the
           Cohaerence
           of
           the
           vvhole
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           
           much
           of
           them
           as
           conveniently
           may
           be
           ,
           shall
           be
           included
           in
           [
           ]
           Paratheses
           .
        
         
           I.
           I
           agree
           with
           the
           generality
           of
           Philosophers
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           allow
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           one
           Catholick
           or
           Universal
           Matter
           common
           to
           all
           Bodies
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           mean
           a
           Substance
           extended
           ,
           divisible
           and
           impenetrable
           .
        
         
           II.
           But
           because
           this
           Matter
           being
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           but
           one
           ,
           the
           diversity
           we
           see
           in
           Bodies
           must
           necessarily
           arise
           from
           somewhat
           else
           ,
           then
           the
           Matter
           they
           consist
           of
           .
           And
           since
           we
           see
           not
           ,
           how
           there
           could
           be
           any
           change
           in
           Matter
           ,
           if
           all
           its
           (
           actual
           or
           designable
           )
           parts
           were
           perpetually
           at
           rest
           among
           themselves
           ,
           it
           will
           follow
           ,
           that
           to
           discriminate
           the
           Catholick
           Matter
           into
           variety
           of
           Natural
           Bodies
           ,
           it
           must
           have
           Motion
           in
           some
           or
           all
           its
           designable
           Parts
           :
           and
           that
           Motion
           must
           have
           various
           tendencies
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           in
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Matter
           tending
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           in
           that
           part
           tending
           another
           ;
           
           as
           we
           plainly
           see
           in
           the
           Universe
           or
           general
           Mass
           of
           Matter
           there
           is
           really
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Motion
           ,
           and
           that
           variously
           determin'd
           ,
           and
           that
           yet
           diverse
           portions
           of
           Matter
           are
           at
           rest
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           is
           Local
           Motion
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           Matter
           is
           manifest
           to
           sense
           ,
           but
           how
           Matter
           came
           by
           this
           Motion
           was
           of
           Old
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           hotly
           disputed
           of
           :
           for
           the
           antient
           Corpuscularian
           Philosophers
           ,
           (
           whose
           doctrine
           in
           most
           other
           points
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           all
           ,
           we
           are
           the
           most
           inclinable
           to
           ,
           )
           not
           acknowledging
           an
           Author
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           were
           thereby
           reduc'd
           to
           make
           Motion
           congenite
           to
           Matter
           ,
           and
           consequently
           coëval
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           since
           Local
           Motion
           ,
           or
           an
           Endeavour
           at
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           included
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Matter
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           Matter
           ,
           when
           it
           rests
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           moves
           ;
           and
           since
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           portion
           of
           Matter
           may
           from
           Motion
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           Rest
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           hath
           continu'd
           at
           Rest
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           other
           Bodies
           doe
           not
           put
           it
           out
           
           of
           that
           state
           ,
           may
           by
           external
           Agents
           be
           set
           a
           moving
           again
           ;
           I
           ,
           who
           am
           not
           wont
           to
           think
           a
           man
           the
           worse
           Naturalist
           for
           not
           being
           an
           Atheist
           ,
           shall
           not
           scruple
           to
           say
           with
           an
           Eminent
           Philosopher
           of
           Old
           ,
           whom
           I
           find
           to
           have
           propos'd
           among
           the
           Greeks
           that
           Opinion
           (
           for
           the
           main
           )
           that
           the
           Excellent
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           hath
           revived
           amongst
           Us
           ,
           That
           the
           Origine
           of
           Motion
           in
           Matter
           is
           from
           God
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           thinking
           it
           very
           unfit
           to
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           Matter
           barely
           put
           into
           Motion
           ,
           and
           then
           left
           to
           it self
           ,
           should
           Casually
           constitute
           this
           beautiful
           and
           orderly
           World
           :
           I
           think
           also
           further
           ,
           that
           the
           wise
           Author
           of
           Things
           did
           by
           establishing
           the
           laws
           of
           Motion
           among
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           by
           guiding
           the
           first
           Motions
           of
           the
           small
           parts
           of
           Matter
           ,
           bring
           them
           to
           convene
           after
           the
           manner
           requisite
           to
           compose
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           especially
           did
           contrive
           those
           curious
           and
           elaborate
           Engines
           ,
           the
           bodies
           of
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           
           endowing
           most
           of
           them
           with
           a
           power
           of
           propagating
           their
           Species
           .
           But
           though
           these
           things
           are
           my
           Perswasions
           ,
           yet
           because
           they
           are
           not
           necessary
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           here
           ,
           where
           I
           doe
           not
           pretend
           to
           deliver
           any
           compleat
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Principles
           of
           Natural
           Philophy
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           touch
           upon
           such
           Notions
           ,
           as
           are
           requisite
           to
           explicate
           the
           Origine
           of
           Qualities
           and
           Forms
           ,
           I
           shall
           pass
           on
           to
           what
           remains
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           have
           taken
           notice
           ,
           that
           
             Local
             Motion
             seems
             to
             be
             indeed
             the
             Principl
             amongst
             Second
             Causes
             ,
             and
             the
             Grand
             Agent
             of
             all
             that
             happens
             in
             Nature
             :
          
           For
           though
           Bulk
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           Rest
           ,
           Situation
           ,
           and
           Texture
           do
           concurre
           to
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           in
           comparison
           of
           Motion
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           in
           many
           Cases
           ,
           Effects
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           others
           ,
           little
           better
           then
           Conditions
           ,
           or
           Requisites
           ,
           or
           Causes
           
             sine
             quibus
             non
          
           ,
           which
           modifie
           the
           operation
           ,
           that
           one
           part
           of
           Matter
           by
           vertue
           of
           its
           Motion
           hath
           upon
           another
           :
           
           as
           in
           a
           Watch
           ,
           the
           number
           ,
           the
           figure
           ,
           and
           coaptation
           of
           the
           Wheels
           and
           other
           parts
           is
           requisite
           to
           the
           shewing
           the
           hour
           ,
           and
           doing
           the
           other
           things
           that
           may
           be
           perform'd
           by
           the
           Watch
           ;
           but
           till
           these
           parts
           be
           actually
           put
           into
           Motion
           ,
           all
           their
           other
           affections
           remaine
           inefficacious
           :
           and
           so
           in
           a
           Key
           ,
           though
           if
           it
           were
           too
           big
           ,
           or
           too
           little
           ,
           or
           if
           its
           Shape
           were
           incongruous
           to
           that
           of
           the
           cavity
           of
           the
           Lock
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           unfit
           to
           be
           us'd
           as
           a
           Key
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           put
           into
           Motion
           ;
           yet
           let
           its
           bigness
           and
           figure
           be
           never
           so
           fit
           ,
           unless
           actual
           Motion
           intervene
           ,
           it
           will
           never
           lock
           or
           unlock
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           without
           the
           like
           actual
           Motion
           ,
           neither
           a
           Knife
           nor
           Rasor
           will
           actually
           cut
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           their
           shape
           &
           other
           Qualities
           may
           ●it
           them
           to
           do
           so
           .
           And
           so
           Brimstone
           ,
           what
           disposition
           of
           Parts
           soever
           it
           have
           to
           be
           turn'd
           into
           Flame
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           kindled
           ,
           unless
           some
           actual
           fire
           ,
           or
           other
           parcel
           of
           vehemently
           and
           variously
           agitated
           
           Matter
           should
           put
           the
           Sulphureous
           Corpuscles
           into
           a
           very
           brisk
           motion
           .
        
         
           III.
           These
           two
           grand
           and
           most
           Catholick
           Principles
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           Matter
           ,
           and
           Motion
           ,
           being
           thus
           establish'd
           ,
           it
           will
           follow
           both
           ,
           that
           Matter
           must
           be
           actually
           divided
           into
           Parts
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           genuine
           Effect
           of
           variously
           determin'd
           Motion
           ,
           and
           that
           each
           of
           the
           primitive
           Fragments
           ,
           or
           other
           distinct
           and
           entire
           Masses
           of
           Matter
           must
           have
           two
           Attributes
           ,
           it
           s
           own
           Magnitude
           ,
           or
           rather
           Size
           ,
           and
           its
           own
           Figure
           or
           Shape
           .
           And
           since
           Experience
           shews
           us
           (
           especially
           that
           which
           is
           afforded
           us
           by
           Chymical
           Operations
           ,
           in
           many
           of
           which
           Matter
           is
           divided
           into
           Parts
           ,
           too
           small
           to
           be
           singly
           sensible
           ,
           )
           that
           this
           division
           of
           Matter
           is
           frequently
           made
           into
           insensible
           Corpuscles
           or
           Particles
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           minutest
           fragments
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           biggest
           Masses
           of
           the
           Universal
           Matter
           are
           likewise
           endowed
           each
           with
           its
           peculiar
           Bulk
           and
           
           Shape
           .
           For
           being
           a
           finite
           Body
           ,
           its
           Dimensions
           must
           be
           terminated
           and
           measurable
           :
           and
           though
           it
           may
           change
           its
           Figure
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           it
           must
           necessarily
           have
           
             some
             Figure
          
           or
           other
           .
           So
           that
           now
           we
           have
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           must
           admit
           three
           Essential
           Properties
           of
           each
           entire
           or
           undivided
           ,
           though
           insensible
           part
           of
           Matter
           ,
           namely
           ,
           Magnitude
           ,
           (
           by
           which
           I
           mean
           not
           quantity
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           a
           determin'd
           quantity
           ,
           which
           we
           in
           English
           oftentimes
           call
           the
           Size
           of
           a
           bodie
           ,
           )
           Shape
           ,
           and
           either
           Motion
           or
           Rest
           ,
           (
           for
           betwixt
           them
           two
           there
           is
           no
           mean
           :
           )
           the
           two
           first
           of
           which
           may
           be
           called
           
             inseparable
             Accidents
          
           of
           each
           distinct
           part
           of
           Matter
           :
           inseparable
           ,
           because
           being
           extended
           ,
           and
           yet
           finite
           ,
           it
           is
           Physically
           impossible
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           devoid
           of
           some
           Bulk
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           som
           determinate
           Shape
           or
           other
           ;
           and
           yet
           Accidents
           ,
           because
           that
           whether
           or
           no
           the
           Shape
           can
           by
           Physical
           Agents
           be
           alter'd
           or
           the
           Body
           subdivided
           ,
           
           yet
           mentally
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           whole
           essence
           of
           Matter
           remaining
           undestroy'd
           .
        
         
           Whether
           these
           Accidents
           may
           not
           conveniently
           enough
           be
           call'd
           the
           Moods
           or
           primary
           affections
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           them
           from
           those
           lesse
           simple
           Qualities
           ,
           (
           as
           Colours
           ,
           Tastes
           ,
           and
           Odours
           ,
           )
           that
           belong
           to
           Bodies
           upon
           their
           account
           ,
           or
           whether
           with
           the
           Epicureans
           they
           may
           not
           be
           called
           the
           Conjuncts
           of
           the
           smallest
           parts
           of
           Matter
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           stay
           to
           consider
           ,
           but
           one
           thing
           the
           Modern
           Schools
           are
           wont
           to
           teach
           concerning
           Accidents
           ,
           which
           is
           too
           repugnant
           to
           our
           present
           Doctrine
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           this
           place
           quite
           omitted
           ,
           namely
           that
           there
           are
           in
           Natural
           Bodies
           store
           of
           
             real
             Qualities
          
           ,
           and
           other
           
             real
             Accidents
          
           ,
           which
           not
           onely
           are
           no
           Moods
           of
           Matter
           ,
           but
           are
           real
           Entities
           distinct
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           many
           modern
           Schoolmen
           may
           
             exist
             separate
          
           from
           all
           
           Matter
           whatsoever
           .
           To
           clear
           this
           point
           a
           little
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           Accident
           is
           among
           Logicians
           and
           Philosophers
           us'd
           in
           two
           several
           senses
           ,
           for
           sometimes
           it
           is
           oppos'd
           to
           the
           4th
           Praedicable
           ,
           (
           Property
           ,
           )
           and
           is
           then
           defin'd
           ,
           "
           that
           which
           may
           be
           present
           or
           absent
           ,
           without
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           subject
           ;
           as
           a
           Man
           may
           be
           sick
           or
           well
           ,
           and
           a
           Wall
           white
           or
           not
           white
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           one
           be
           still
           a
           Man
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Wall
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           call'd
           in
           the
           Schools
           
             Accidens
             praedicabile
          
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           what
           they
           call
           
             Accidens
             praedicamentale
          
           ,
           which
           is
           oppos'd
           to
           Substance
           :
           for
           when
           things
           are
           divided
           by
           Logicians
           into
           10
           Praedicaments
           ,
           or
           highest
           genus●es
           of
           things
           ,
           Substance
           making
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           all
           the
           nine
           other
           are
           of
           Accidents
           .
           And
           as
           Substance
           is
           commonly
           defin'd
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           that
           subsists
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           Accidents
           ,
           (
           or
           more
           plainly
           ,
           a
           real
           Entity
           or
           thing
           ,
           that
           needs
           not
           any
           (
           created
           )
           Being
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           exist
           :
           )
           
           so
           an
           Accident
           is
           said
           commonly
           to
           be
           
             id
             cujus
             esse
             est
             inesse
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Aristotle
           ,
           who
           usually
           calls
           Substances
           simply
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Entities
           ,
           most
           commonly
           calls
           Accidents
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Entities
           of
           Entities
           .
           These
           needing
           the
           existence
           of
           some
           substance
           or
           other
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           may
           be
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           subject
           of
           Inhaesion
           .
           And
           because
           Logicians
           make
           it
           the
           discriminating
           note
           of
           Substance
           ,
           and
           Accident
           ,
           that
           the
           former
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           cannot
           be
           in
           another
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           subject
           of
           Inhaesion
           ,
           t
           is
           requisite
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           is
           said
           to
           
             Be
             in
             a
             Subject
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           these
           three
           conditions
           ,
           That
           however
           it
           (
           1
           )
           
             be
             in
             another
             thing
          
           ,
           (
           2
           )
           
             is
             not
             in
             it
             as
             a
             part
             ,
          
           and
           (
           3
           )
           
             cannot
             exist
             separately
          
           from
           the
           thing
           or
           subject
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           :
           as
           a
           white
           Wall
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           Inhaesion
           of
           the
           Whiteness
           we
           see
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           self-same
           whiteness
           though
           it
           be
           not
           in
           the
           wall
           as
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           the
           self-same
           whiteness
           according
           to
           our
           Logicians
           
           exist
           any
           where
           out
           of
           the
           wall
           ,
           though
           many
           other
           Bodies
           may
           have
           the
           like
           degree
           of
           whiteness
           .
           This
           premis'd
           ,
           t
           will
           not
           be
           hard
           to
           discover
           the
           falsity
           of
           the
           lately
           mentioned
           Scholastick
           opinion
           touching
           real
           Qualities
           and
           Accidents
           ,
           their
           doctrine
           about
           which
           does
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           appear
           to
           me
           to
           be
           either
           unintelligible
           ,
           or
           manifestly
           contradictious
           :
           for
           speaking
           in
           a
           Physical
           sense
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           not
           allow
           these
           Accidents
           to
           be
           Modes
           of
           Matter
           ,
           but
           Entities
           really
           distinct
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           cases
           separable
           from
           all
           Matter
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           indeed
           Accidents
           in
           name
           ,
           but
           represent
           them
           under
           such
           a
           notion
           as
           belongs
           onely
           to
           Substances
           ;
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Substance
           consisting
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           it
           can
           subsist
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           without
           being
           in
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           subject
           of
           Inhaesion
           :
           so
           that
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           a
           Quality
           ,
           or
           other
           Accident
           may
           subsist
           without
           a
           subject
           ,
           is
           indeed
           ,
           whatever
           they
           please
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           to
           allow
           it
           the
           
           true
           Nature
           of
           Substance
           ,
           nor
           will
           their
           Groundlesse
           Distinctions
           do
           any
           more
           then
           keep
           them
           from
           seeming
           to
           contradict
           themselves
           in
           words
           ,
           whilst
           Unprepossess'd
           persons
           see
           that
           they
           do
           it
           in
           effect
           .
           Nor
           could
           I
           ever
           find
           it
           intelligibly
           made
           out
           ,
           what
           these
           real
           Qualities
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           they
           deny
           to
           be
           either
           Matter
           or
           modes
           of
           Matter
           ,
           or
           immaterial
           Substances
           .
           When
           a
           Bowl
           runs
           along
           or
           lies
           still
           ,
           that
           Motion
           or
           Rest
           ,
           or
           
             Globous
             figure
          
           of
           the
           Bowl
           ,
           is
           not
           Nothing
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Bowl
           ;
           whose
           whole
           Substance
           would
           remain
           ,
           though
           it
           wanted
           which
           you
           please
           of
           these
           Accidents
           :
           and
           to
           make
           them
           real
           and
           physical
           Entities
           ,
           (
           for
           we
           have
           not
           here
           to
           do
           either
           with
           Logical
           or
           Metaphysical
           ones
           )
           is
           ,
           as
           if
           ,
           because
           we
           may
           consider
           the
           same
           Man
           sitting
           ,
           standing
           ,
           running
           ,
           thirsty
           ,
           hungrie
           ,
           wearie
           ,
           &c.
           we
           should
           make
           each
           of
           these
           a
           distinct
           Entitie
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           give
           some
           of
           them
           (
           as
           hunger
           ,
           weariness
           ,
           &c.
           )
           
           distinct
           names
           .
           Whereas
           the
           subject
           of
           all
           these
           Qualities
           is
           but
           the
           same
           Man
           as
           he
           is
           considered
           with
           Circumstances
           ,
           that
           make
           him
           appear
           different
           in
           one
           case
           from
           what
           he
           appears
           in
           another
           :
           And
           it
           may
           be
           very
           useful
           to
           our
           present
           Scope
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           diversity
           of
           Names
           ,
           but
           even
           diversity
           of
           Definitions
           ,
           doth
           not
           alwaies
           infer
           a
           diversity
           of
           
             Physical
             Entities
          
           in
           the
           Subject
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           are
           attributed
           .
           For
           it
           happens
           in
           many
           of
           the
           Physical
           Attributes
           of
           a
           Body
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           Other
           cases
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Man
           that
           is
           a
           Father
           ,
           a
           Husband
           ,
           a
           Master
           ,
           a
           Prince
           ,
           &c.
           may
           have
           a
           Peculiar
           Definition
           (
           such
           as
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           thing
           will
           bear
           )
           belong
           unto
           him
           in
           each
           of
           these
           Capacities
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Man
           in
           himself
           considered
           is
           but
           the
           same
           Man
           ,
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           differing
           Capacities
           or
           Relations
           to
           other
           things
           is
           call'd
           by
           differing
           Names
           ,
           and
           describ'd
           by
           various
           Definitions
           ,
           which
           yet
           (
           as
           I
           was
           
           saying
           )
           conclude
           not
           so
           many
           real
           and
           distinct
           Entities
           in
           the
           person
           so
           variously
           denominated
           .
        
         
           
             An
             EXCVRSION
             about
             the
             
               Relative
               Nature
            
             of
             
               Physical
               Qualities
            
             .
          
           
             BUt
             because
             I
             take
             this
             Notion
             to
             be
             of
             no
             Small
             Importance
             towards
             the
             Avoiding
             of
             the
             Grand
             Mistake
             ,
             that
             hath
             hitherto
             obtain'd
             about
             the
             Nature
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             while
             to
             Illustrate
             it
             a
             little
             farther
             .
             We
             may
             consider
             then
             ,
             that
             when
             Tubal-Cain
             ,
             or
             whoever
             else
             were
             the
             Smith
             ,
             that
             Invented
             Locks
             and
             Keyes
             ,
             had
             made
             his
             first
             Lock
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             may
             Reasonably
             suppose
             him
             to
             have
             made
             that
             before
             the
             Key
             ,
             though
             the
             Comparison
             
             may
             be
             made
             use
             of
             without
             that
             Supposition
             ,
             )
             That
             was
             onely
             a
             Piece
             of
             Iron
             ,
             contriv'd
             into
             such
             a
             Shape
             ;
             and
             when
             afterwards
             he
             made
             a
             Key
             to
             that
             Lock
             ,
             That
             also
             in
             it self
             Consider'd
             ,
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             Piece
             of
             Iron
             of
             such
             a
             Determinate
             Figure
             :
             but
             in
             Regard
             that
             these
             two
             Pieces
             of
             Iron
             might
             now
             be
             Applied
             to
             one
             another
             after
             a
             Certain
             manner
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Congruitie
             betwixt
             the
             Wards
             of
             the
             Lock
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Key
             ,
             the
             Lock
             and
             the
             Key
             did
             each
             of
             them
             now
             Obtain
             a
             new
             Capacity
             and
             it
             became
             a
             Main
             part
             of
             the
             Notion
             and
             Description
             of
             a
             Lock
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             capable
             of
             being
             made
             to
             Lock
             or
             Unlock
             by
             that
             other
             Piece
             of
             Iron
             we
             call
             a
             Key
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             Lookd
             upon
             as
             a
             Peculiar
             Faculty
             and
             Power
             in
             the
             Key
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Fitted
             to
             Open
             and
             Shut
             the
             Lock
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             these
             new
             Attributes
             there
             was
             not
             added
             any
             Real
             or
             Physical
             Entity
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             Lock
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             
             Key
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             remaining
             indeed
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             Piece
             of
             Iron
             ,
             just
             so
             Shap'd
             as
             it
             was
             before
             .
             And
             when
             our
             Smith
             made
             other
             Keyes
             of
             differing
             Bignesses
             ,
             or
             with
             Differing
             Wards
             ,
             though
             the
             first
             Lock
             was
             not
             to
             be
             open'd
             by
             any
             of
             those
             Keyes
             ,
             yet
             that
             Indisposition
             ,
             however
             it
             might
             be
             Consider'd
             as
             a
             peculiar
             Power
             of
             Resisisting
             this
             or
             that
             Key
             ,
             and
             might
             serve
             to
             Discriminate
             it
             sufficiently
             from
             the
             Locks
             those
             Keyes
             belong'd
             to
             ,
             was
             nothing
             new
             in
             the
             Lock
             ,
             or
             distinct
             from
             the
             Figure
             it
             had
             before
             those
             Keyes
             were
             made
             .
             To
             carrie
             this
             Comparison
             a
             little
             Further
             ,
             let
             me
             adde
             ,
             that
             though
             one
             that
             would
             have
             Defin'd
             the
             First
             Lock
             ,
             and
             the
             First
             Key
             ,
             would
             have
             Given
             them
             distinct
             Definitions
             with
             Reference
             to
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             yet
             (
             as
             I
             was
             saying
             )
             these
             Definitions
             being
             given
             but
             upon
             the
             Score
             o●
             Certain
             Respects
             ,
             which
             the
             Defin'd
             Bodies
             had
             One
             to
             Another
             ,
             would
             no●
             
             infer
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Iron
             Instruments
             did
             Physically
             differ
             otherwise
             then
             in
             the
             Figure
             ,
             Size
             ,
             or
             Contrivement
             of
             the
             Iron
             ,
             whereof
             each
             of
             them
             consisted
             .
             And
             proportionably
             hereunto
             I
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             why
             we
             may
             not
             conceive
             ,
             That
             as
             to
             those
             Qualities
             (
             for
             Instance
             )
             which
             we
             call
             Sensible
             ,
             though
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             certain
             Congruity
             or
             Incongruity
             in
             point
             of
             Figure
             or
             Texture
             ,
             (
             or
             other
             Mechanical
             Attributes
             ,
             )
             to
             our
             Sensories
             ,
             the
             Portions
             of
             Matter
             they
             Modifie
             are
             enabled
             to
             produce
             various
             Effects
             ,
             upon
             whose
             account
             we
             make
             Bodies
             to
             be
             Endow'd
             with
             Qualities
             ;
             yet
             They
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Bodies
             that
             are
             Endow'd
             with
             them
             any
             Real
             or
             Distinct
             Entities
             ,
             or
             differing
             from
             the
             Matter
             its
             self
             ,
             furnish'd
             with
             such
             a
             Determinate
             Bigness
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             or
             other
             Mechanical
             Modifications
             .
             Thus
             though
             the
             modern
             Gold-Smiths
             and
             Refiners
             reckon
             amongst
             the
             most
             distinguishing
             Qualities
             of
             Gold
             ,
             by
             which
             
             men
             may
             be
             certain
             of
             its
             being
             True
             and
             not
             Sophisticated
             ,
             that
             is
             easily
             dissoluble
             in
             
               Aqua
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             will
             not
             work
             upon
             it
             ;
             yet
             these
             Attributes
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Gold
             any
             thing
             distinct
             from
             its
             peculiar
             Texture
             ,
             not
             is
             the
             Gold
             we
             have
             now
             of
             any
             other
             Nature
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             in
             Pliny's
             time
             ,
             when
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             and
             
               Aqua
               Regis
            
             had
             not
             been
             Found
             out
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             )
             and
             were
             utterly
             unknown
             to
             the
             Roman
             Gold-Smiths
             And
             this
             Example
             I
             have
             the
             rather
             pitch'd
             upon
             ,
             because
             it
             affords
             me
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             represent
             ,
             that
             ,
             unless
             we
             admit
             the
             Doctrine
             I
             have
             been
             Proposing
             ,
             we
             must
             Admit
             ,
             that
             a
             Body
             may
             have
             an
             almost
             Infinite
             Number
             o●
             New
             Real
             Entities
             accruing
             to
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             Intervention
             of
             any
             Physic●
             Change
             in
             the
             Body
             its
             self
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             Gold
             was
             the
             same
             Natur●
             Body
             immediately
             before
             
               Aqua
               Regi●
            
             and
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             were
             first
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             
             was
             immediately
             after
             ,
             and
             yet
             now
             't
             is
             reckon'd
             amongst
             its
             Principal
             Properties
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             dissoluble
             by
             the
             Former
             of
             those
             two
             Menstruums
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             like
             other
             Mettals
             Dissoluble
             or
             Corrodible
             by
             the
             Latter
             .
             And
             if
             one
             should
             Invent
             another
             Menstruum
             ,
             (
             as
             possibly
             I
             may
             Think
             my self
             Master
             of
             such
             a
             one
             )
             that
             will
             but
             in
             part
             dissolve
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             and
             change
             some
             part
             of
             it
             into
             another
             Metalline
             Body
             ,
             there
             will
             then
             arise
             another
             new
             Property
             ;
             whereby
             to
             distinguish
             That
             from
             other
             Mettals
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Nature
             of
             Gold
             is
             not
             a
             whit
             other
             now
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             before
             this
             last
             Menstruum
             was
             first
             made
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Bodies
             not
             Cathartick
             ,
             nor
             Sudorifick
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             which
             Gold
             being
             joyn'd
             acquires
             a
             Purgative
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             with
             others
             a
             power
             to
             procure
             Sweat
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             Nature
             her self
             doth
             ,
             sometimes
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             Chance
             ,
             produce
             so
             many
             things
             ,
             that
             have
             new
             Relations
             unto
             others
             :
             
             And
             Art
             ,
             especially
             assisted
             by
             Chymistry
             ,
             may
             ,
             by
             variously
             dissipating
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             Compounding
             either
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             Constituent
             Parts
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             make
             such
             an
             Innumerable
             Company
             of
             new
             Productions
             ,
             that
             will
             each
             of
             Them
             have
             new
             operations
             ,
             either
             immediately
             upon
             our
             Sensories
             ,
             or
             upon
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             whose
             Changes
             we
             are
             able
             to
             perceive
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             know
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             most
             Familiar
             Bodies
             may
             have
             Multitudes
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             he
             dreams
             not
             of
             ,
             and
             a
             Considering
             man
             will
             hardly
             imagine
             ,
             that
             so
             numerous
             a
             Croud
             of
             real
             Physical
             Entities
             can
             accrue
             to
             a
             Body
             ,
             whilst
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             all
             our
             Senses
             it
             remains
             Unchang'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Same
             that
             't
             was
             before
             .
          
           
             To
             clear
             this
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             we
             may
             adde
             ,
             that
             beaten
             Glass
             is
             commonly
             reckon'd
             among
             Poisons
             ;
             and
             (
             to
             skip
             what
             is
             mention'd
             out
             of
             Sanctorius
             ,
             of
             the
             Dysentery
             procur'd
             by
             the
             Fragments
             
             of
             it
             )
             I
             remember
             *
             Cardan
             hath
             a
             story
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             Cloister
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             a
             Patient
             then
             like
             to
             die
             of
             torments
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             two
             other
             Nuns
             had
             been
             already
             kill'd
             by
             a
             distracted
             Woman
             ,
             that
             having
             Casually
             got
             Free
             ,
             had
             mixt
             beaten
             Glass
             with
             Pease
             ,
             that
             were
             eaten
             by
             these
             three
             ,
             and
             diverse
             others
             of
             the
             Sisters
             (
             who
             yet
             escap'd
             unharm'd
             .
             )
             Now
             though
             the
             powers
             of
             Poisons
             be
             not
             onely
             look'd
             upon
             as
             real
             Qualities
             ,
             but
             are
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Abstrusest
             ones
             :
             yet
             this
             Deleterious
             Faculty
             ,
             which
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             a
             Peculiar
             and
             Superadded
             Entitie
             in
             the
             beaten
             Glasse
             ,
             is
             really
             nothing
             distinct
             from
             the
             Glass
             its
             self
             ,
             (
             which
             though
             a
             Concrete
             made
             up
             of
             those
             Innocent
             Ingredients
             ,
             Salt
             and
             Ashes
             ,
             is
             yet
             a
             hard
             and
             stiffe
             Body
             ,
             )
             as
             it
             is
             furnish'd
             with
             that
             determinate
             Bigness
             ,
             and
             Figure
             of
             Parts
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             acquir'd
             
             by
             Comminution
             .
             For
             these
             Glassy
             Fragments
             being
             many
             ,
             and
             Rigid
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             Small
             ,
             (
             without
             yet
             being
             so
             small
             as
             Dust
             ,
             )
             and
             endow'd
             with
             sharp
             Points
             and
             cutting
             Edges
             ,
             are
             enabled
             by
             these
             Mechanical
             Affections
             to
             Pierce
             or
             Wound
             the
             tender
             Membranes
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Guts
             ,
             and
             cut
             the
             slender
             Vessels
             that
             they
             meet
             with
             there
             ,
             whereby
             naturally
             ensue
             great
             Gripings
             and
             Contorsions
             of
             the
             injur'd
             Parts
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             Bloudy
             Fluxes
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             perforation
             of
             the
             Capillary
             Arteries
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             irritation
             of
             the
             Expulsive
             Faculty
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             also
             not
             onely
             horrid
             Convulsions
             by
             Consent
             of
             the
             Brain
             and
             Cerebellum
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Nervous
             or
             Membranous
             parts
             that
             happen
             to
             be
             hurt
             ,
             but
             also
             Dropsies
             occasioned
             by
             the
             great
             loss
             of
             Bloud
             we
             were
             just
             now
             speaking
             of
             .
             And
             it
             agrees
             very
             well
             with
             this
             Conjecture
             ,
             that
             beaten
             Glass
             hath
             diverse
             times
             been
             observ'd
             
             to
             have
             done
             no
             Mischief
             to
             Animals
             that
             have
             swallowed
             it
             :
             For
             there
             is
             no
             Reason
             it
             should
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Corpuscles
             of
             the
             Powder
             either
             chance
             to
             be
             so
             small
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             fit
             to
             wound
             the
             Guts
             ,
             which
             are
             usually
             lin'd
             with
             a
             slimy
             substance
             ,
             wherein
             very
             minute
             Powders
             may
             be
             as
             it
             vvere
             sheath'd
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             hinder'd
             from
             hurting
             the
             Guts
             ,
             (
             insomuch
             that
             a
             fragment
             of
             Glass
             vvith
             three
             very
             sharp
             corners
             ,
             hath
             been
             observ'd
             to
             have
             for
             above
             eighteen
             Months
             lain
             *
             inoffensive
             even
             in
             a
             nervous
             and
             very
             sensible
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             )
             out
             of
             vvhich
             they
             may
             with
             the
             grosser
             Excrements
             of
             the
             Lower
             Belly
             be
             harmelesly
             Excluded
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             some
             Individuals
             ,
             whose
             Guts
             and
             Stomach
             too
             may
             be
             of
             a
             much
             stronger
             Texture
             ,
             and
             better
             Lin'd
             or
             Stuff'd
             with
             Gross
             and
             Slimy
             Matter
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             others
             .
             And
             accordingly
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Fragments
             of
             Saphires
             ,
             Christals
             ,
             and
             ev'n
             Rubies
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             harder
             then
             Glass
             ,
             are
             innocently
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             not
             very
             effectually
             us'd
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             have
             several
             times
             taken
             That
             without
             Inconvenience
             )
             in
             Cordial
             Compositions
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             being
             by
             Grinding
             reduc'd
             to
             a
             Powder
             too
             Subtle
             to
             Excoriate
             ,
             or
             Grate
             upon
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             or
             Guts
             ;
             and
             probably
             't
             was
             upon
             some
             such
             Account
             ,
             that
             That
             happen'd
             which
             is
             related
             by
             Cardan
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             though
             the
             three
             Nuns
             we
             have
             been
             speaking
             of
             were
             Poison'd
             by
             the
             Glass
             ,
             yet
             many
             others
             who
             eat
             of
             the
             other
             Portions
             of
             the
             same
             mingled
             Pease
             ,
             receiv'd
             no
             mischief
             thereby
             .
             (
             But
             of
             this
             subject
             
             more
             †
             elsewhere
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             this
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             to
             adde
             ,
             That
             the
             Multiplicity
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             are
             sometimes
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             the
             same
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             needs
             not
             make
             men
             reject
             the
             Opinion
             we
             have
             been
             proposing
             ,
             by
             perswading
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             Differing
             Attributes
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             sometimes
             found
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             cannot
             proceed
             from
             the
             bare
             Texture
             ,
             and
             other
             Mechanical
             Affections
             of
             its
             Matter
             .
             For
             we
             must
             consider
             each
             Body
             ,
             not
             barely
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             an
             entire
             and
             distinct
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Part
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             consequently
             plac'd
             among
             a
             great
             Number
             and
             Variety
             of
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             may
             Act
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             it
             may
             be
             acted
             on
             ,
             in
             many
             waies
             ,
             (
             or
             upon
             many
             Accounts
             ,
             )
             each
             of
             which
             Men
             are
             wont
             to
             Fancy
             ,
             
             as
             a
             distinct
             Power
             or
             Quality
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             which
             those
             Actions
             ,
             or
             in
             which
             those
             Passions
             are
             produc'd
             .
             For
             if
             we
             thus
             consider
             Things
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             much
             wonder
             ,
             that
             a
             Portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             that
             is
             indeed
             endow'd
             but
             with
             a
             very
             few
             Mechanical
             Affections
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             determinate
             Texture
             and
             Motion
             ,
             but
             is
             plac'd
             among
             a
             multitude
             of
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             differ
             in
             those
             Attributes
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             one
             another
             ,
             should
             be
             capable
             of
             having
             a
             great
             Number
             and
             Variety
             of
             Relations
             to
             those
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             consequently
             should
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             many
             Distinct
             Inhaerent
             Qualities
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             look
             upon
             those
             several
             Relations
             or
             Respects
             it
             may
             have
             to
             Bodies
             without
             it
             ,
             as
             Real
             and
             Distinct
             Entities
             implanted
             in
             the
             Body
             it self
             .
             When
             a
             Curious
             Watch
             is
             going
             ,
             though
             the
             Spring
             be
             that
             which
             puts
             all
             the
             Parts
             into
             Motion
             ,
             yet
             we
             do
             not
             Fancie
             (
             as
             an
             Indian
             o●
             Chinois
             would
             perchance
             do
             )
             in
             this
             
             Spring
             one
             Faculty
             to
             move
             the
             Index
             uniformely
             round
             the
             Dial-plate
             ,
             another
             to
             strike
             the
             Hour
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             a
             Third
             to
             give
             an
             Alarme
             ,
             or
             shew
             the
             Age
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             the
             Tides
             ;
             all
             the
             action
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             but
             a
             flexible
             piece
             of
             Steel
             ,
             forcibly
             coil'd
             together
             ,
             )
             being
             but
             an
             Endeavour
             to
             dilate
             or
             unbind
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             being
             perform'd
             by
             the
             various
             Respects
             it
             hath
             to
             the
             several
             Bodies
             (
             that
             compose
             the
             Watch
             )
             among
             which
             it
             is
             plac'd
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             have
             One
             to
             another
             .
             We
             all
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             hath
             a
             power
             to
             Harden
             Clay
             ,
             and
             Soften
             Wax
             ,
             and
             Melt
             Butter
             ,
             and
             Thaw
             Ice
             ,
             and
             turn
             Water
             into
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             make
             Air
             expand
             it self
             in
             Weather-Glasses
             ,
             and
             contribute
             to
             Blanch
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             White
             skin
             of
             the
             Face
             Swarthy
             ,
             and
             Mowed
             Grass
             Yellow
             ,
             and
             ripen
             Fruit
             ,
             hatch
             the
             Eggs
             of
             Silk-worms
             ,
             Caterpillars
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Insects
             ,
             and
             perform
             I
             know
             not
             how
             
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             divers
             of
             which
             seen
             contrary
             Effects
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             are
             not
             distinct
             Powers
             or
             Faculties
             in
             the
             Sun
             but
             onely
             the
             Productions
             of
             its
             Heat
             ▪
             (
             which
             it self
             is
             but
             the
             brisk
             ,
             and
             confus'd
             Local
             Motion
             of
             the
             Minute
             parts
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             )
             diversify'd
             by
             the
             differing
             Textures
             of
             the
             Body
             that
             it
             chances
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             other
             Bodies
             that
             are
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Operation
             .
             And
             therefore
             whether
             the
             Sun
             in
             some
             cases
             have
             any
             Influence
             at
             all
             distinct
             from
             its
             Light
             and
             Heat
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             Phaenomen●
             we
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             name
             are
             producible
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             common
             Culinary
             Fire
             duly
             apply'd
             and
             regulated
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Instance
             of
             another
             Kind
             ,
             when
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             to
             Try
             some
             Experiments
             about
             the
             Propagation
             of
             Motion
             ,
             with
             Bodies
             less
             capable
             of
             being
             batter'd
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             have
             been
             formerly
             imploy'd
             ;
             I
             caus'd
             some
             solid
             Bals
             of
             Iron
             
             skilfully
             harden'd
             ,
             and
             exquisitely
             shap'd
             and
             glaz'd
             ,
             to
             be
             purposely
             made
             ;
             each
             of
             these
             polished
             Balls
             was
             a
             Sphaerical
             Looking-Glass
             ,
             which
             plac'd
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             a
             Room
             ,
             would
             exhibit
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Objects
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             regular
             and
             pleasing
             Perspective
             .
             It
             would
             Contract
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             Reflect
             the
             Beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             after
             a
             manner
             differing
             from
             Flat
             and
             from
             Convex
             Looking
             Glasses
             .
             It
             would
             in
             a
             neat
             Perspective
             lessen
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             that
             look'd
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             bend
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             shew
             that
             Image
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             behind
             the
             Surface
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             solid
             substance
             of
             the
             Sphaere
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             it
             had
             all
             those
             Distinct
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             wonderful
             Properties
             ,
             which
             either
             Antient
             or
             Modern
             Writers
             of
             Catoptricks
             have
             demonstrated
             to
             belong
             to
             Sphaerical
             Specula
             ,
             as
             such
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             Globe
             furnish'd
             with
             all
             these
             Properties
             and
             Affections
             ,
             was
             but
             the
             Iron
             it self
             reduc'd
             by
             the
             Artificer
             to
             
             a
             Sphaerical
             Figure
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Glass
             ,
             that
             made
             it
             Specular
             ,
             was
             not
             distinct
             from
             the
             Superficial
             parts
             of
             the
             Iron
             ,
             reduc'd
             all
             of
             them
             to
             a
             Physically
             equal
             distance
             from
             the
             Center
             .
             )
             And
             of
             Specula
             ,
             Sphaerical
             enough
             as
             to
             sense
             ,
             you
             may
             make
             store
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             by
             breaking
             a
             large
             Drop
             of
             Quick-silver
             into
             several
             little
             ones
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             will
             serve
             for
             Objects
             plac'd
             pretty
             near
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             smaller
             of
             which
             (
             being
             the
             least
             depress'd
             in
             the
             middle
             by
             the●
             own
             weight
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             perfectly
             Globous
             ,
             )
             may
             with
             a
             goo●
             Microscope
             plac'd
             in
             a
             Window
             affor●
             you
             no
             unpleasant
             prospect
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Objects
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             reduce
             parcel
             of
             Stagnant
             Quicksilver
             ,
             which
             will
             much
             aemulate
             a
             Flat
             Looking
             Glass
             ,
             into
             many
             of
             these
             little
             Sphaerical
             Specula
             ,
             whose
             Properties
             are
             so
             differing
             from
             those
             of
             Plain
             ones
             ,
             the●
             intervenes
             nothing
             but
             a
             sleight
             Loc●
             Motion
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             ●
             
             Eye
             changeth
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             self
             same
             Matter
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             said
             thus
             much
             
               (
               Pyrophilus
            
             )
             to
             remove
             the
             Mistake
             ,
             That
             
               every
               thing
               men
               are
               wont
               to
               call
               a
               Quality
               ,
            
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             Real
             and
             Physical
             Entity
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Importance
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             have
             omitted
             some
             things
             that
             might
             have
             been
             pertinently
             added
             ,
             partly
             because
             I
             may
             hereafter
             have
             Opportunity
             to
             take
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             partly
             because
             I
             would
             not
             any
             farther
             lengthen
             this
             Excursion
             ,
             which
             yet
             I
             must
             not
             Conclude
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             added
             this
             short
             Advertisement
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             have
             chosen
             to
             Declare
             what
             I
             mean
             by
             Qualities
             ,
             rather
             by
             Examples
             ,
             then
             Definitions
             ,
             partly
             because
             being
             immediately
             or
             reductively
             the
             Objects
             of
             sense
             ,
             Men
             generally
             understand
             pretty
             well
             what
             one
             another
             mean
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             spoken
             of
             :
             (
             As
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Tast
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             Saline
             or
             Sowr
             ,
             or
             that
             such
             a
             Sound
             is
             
             Melodious
             ,
             Shrill
             ,
             or
             Jarring
             ,
             (
             especially
             if
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             Sensible
             Qualities
             ,
             we
             adde
             some
             Enumeration
             of
             particular
             Subjects
             ,
             wherein
             they
             do
             the
             most
             Eminently
             reside
             ,
             )
             will
             make
             a
             Man
             as
             soon
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             go
             about
             to
             give
             Logical
             Definitions
             of
             those
             Qualities
             :
             )
             and
             partly
             because
             the
             Notions
             of
             things
             are
             not
             yet
             so
             well
             stated
             ,
             and
             agreed
             on
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             many
             times
             difficult
             to
             Assign
             their
             true
             Genus's
             :
             and
             Aristotle
             himself
             doth
             not
             onely
             define
             Accidents
             without
             setting
             down
             their
             Genus
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             define
             Qualities
             ,
             he
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Quality
               is
               that
               by
               which
               a
               thing
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Qualis
               ,
            
             where
             I
             would
             have
             you
             take
             notice
             both
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Definition
             he
             omits
             the
             Genus
             ,
             and
             that
             't
             is
             no
             such
             easy
             Thing
             to
             give
             a
             very
             good
             Definition
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             since
             he
             that
             is
             repute●
             the
             great
             Master
             of
             Logick
             ,
             where
             he
             pretends
             to
             give
             us
             one
             ,
             doth
             but
             upo●
             the
             matter
             define
             the
             thing
             by
             the
             same
             
             thing
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             as
             little
             known
             what
             Qualis
             is
             ,
             as
             what
             Qualitas
             is
             ,
             and
             me
             thinks
             he
             does
             just
             as
             if
             I
             should
             define
             Whiteness
             to
             be
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             a
             thing
             is
             called
             White
             ,
             or
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             for
             which
             a
             Man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Vertuous
             †
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             I
             much
             
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             his
             Definition
             be
             not
             Untrue
             as
             well
             as
             Obscure
             ,
             for
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             
               Qualis
               res
               est
            
             ?
             Answer
             may
             be
             return'd
             out
             of
             some
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             of
             the
             other
             
               Praedicaments
               of
               Accidents
            
             :
             which
             some
             of
             the
             Modern
             Logicians
             being
             aware
             of
             ,
             they
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             salve
             the
             matter
             with
             certain
             Cautions
             and
             Limitations
             ,
             which
             however
             they
             may
             argue
             the
             Devisors
             to
             be
             ingenious
             ,
             do
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             discern
             ,
             leave
             us
             still
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             right
             and
             intelligible
             Definition
             of
             Quality
             in
             general
             ,
             though
             to
             give
             such
             a
             one
             be
             probably
             a
             much
             easier
             Task
             ,
             then
             to
             define
             many
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             nam'd
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             Saltness
             ,
             Sowrness
             ,
             Green
             ,
             Blew
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             which
             when
             we
             hear
             nam'd
             ,
             every
             man
             knows
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             them
             ,
             though
             no
             man
             (
             th●
             I
             know
             of
             )
             hath
             been
             able
             to
             give
             accurate
             Definitions
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             IV.
             And
             if
             we
             should
             conceive
             ,
             th●
             
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Universe
             were
             annihilated
             ,
             except
             any
             of
             these
             entire
             and
             undivided
             Corpuscles
             ,
             (
             treated
             of
             in
             the
             3d
             Particular
             foregoing
             ,
             )
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             what
             could
             be
             attributed
             to
             it
             ,
             besides
             Matter
             ,
             Motion
             (
             or
             Rest
             ,
             )
             Bulk
             ,
             and
             Shape
             ,
             (
             whence
             by
             the
             way
             you
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             Bulk
             ,
             though
             usually
             taken
             in
             a
             Comparative
             sense
             ,
             is
             in
             our
             sense
             an
             absolute
             Thing
             ,
             since
             a
             Body
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             in
             the
             World.
             )
             But
             now
             there
             being
             actually
             in
             the
             Universe
             great
             Multitudes
             of
             Corpuscles
             mingled
             among
             themselves
             ,
             there
             arise
             in
             any
             distinct
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             which
             a
             number
             of
             them
             make
             up
             ,
             two
             new
             Accidents
             or
             Events
             :
             the
             one
             doth
             more
             relate
             to
             each
             particular
             Corpuscle
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             (
             really
             or
             supposedly
             )
             stable
             Bodies
             about
             it
             ,
             namely
             its
             Posture
             ;
             (
             whether
             Erected
             ,
             Inclin'd
             ,
             or
             Horizontal
             :
             )
             And
             ,
             when
             two
             or
             more
             of
             such
             Bodies
             are
             plac'd
             one
             by
             
             anorher
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             being
             so
             plac'd
             ,
             as
             one
             besides
             another
             ,
             or
             one
             behind
             another
             ,
             may
             be
             call'd
             their
             Order
             ;
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             recites
             this
             Example
             out
             of
             the
             antient
             Corpuscularians
             ,
             That
             
               A
               and
               N
               differ
               in
               Figure
               ,
               and
               A
               N
               and
               N
               A
               in
               Order
               ,
               Z
               and
               N
               in
               Scituation
            
             :
             and
             indeed
             Posture
             and
             Order
             seem
             both
             of
             them
             reducible
             to
             Scituation
             .
             And
             when
             many
             Corpuscles
             do
             so
             convene
             together
             as
             to
             compose
             any
             distinct
             Body
             ,
             as
             a
             Stone
             ,
             or
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             then
             from
             their
             other
             Accidents
             (
             or
             Modes
             ,
             )
             and
             from
             these
             two
             last
             mention'd
             ,
             there
             doth
             emerge
             a
             certain
             Disposition
             or
             Contrivance
             of
             Parts
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             call
             the
             Texture
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             V.
             And
             if
             we
             should
             conceive
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Universe
             to
             be
             annihilated
             ,
             save
             one
             such
             Body
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Mettal
             or
             a
             Stone
             ,
             it
             were
             hard
             to
             shew
             ,
             tha●
             there
             is
             Physically
             any
             thing
             more
             in
             it
             
             then
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             Accidents
             we
             have
             already
             named
             .
             But
             now
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             
               de
               facto
            
             in
             the
             world
             certain
             sensible
             and
             rational
             Beings
             ,
             that
             we
             call
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             having
             several
             of
             its
             external
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             ,
             the
             Ear
             ,
             &c.
             each
             of
             a
             distinct
             and
             peculiar
             Texture
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             capable
             to
             receive
             Impressions
             from
             the
             Bodies
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             it
             is
             call'd
             an
             Organ
             of
             Sense
             ,
             we
             must
             consider
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             Sensories
             may
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Figure
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             and
             Texture
             of
             Bodies
             without
             them
             ,
             after
             several
             waies
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             External
             Bodies
             being
             fitted
             to
             affect
             the
             Eye
             ,
             others
             the
             Ear
             ,
             others
             the
             Nostrils
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             to
             these
             Operations
             of
             the
             Objects
             on
             the
             Sensories
             ,
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             its
             Union
             with
             the
             Body
             perceives
             them
             ,
             giveth
             distinct
             Names
             ,
             calling
             the
             one
             Light
             or
             Colour
             ,
             the
             other
             Sound
             ,
             the
             other
             Odour
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             And
             because
             also
             each
             Organ
             of
             Sense
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             ,
             or
             the
             Palat
             ,
             may
             be
             it self
             differingly
             affected
             by
             External
             Objects
             ,
             the
             Mind
             likewise
             gives
             the
             Objects
             of
             the
             same
             Sense
             distinct
             Appellations
             ,
             calling
             one
             colour
             Green
             ,
             the
             other
             Blew
             ,
             and
             one
             tast
             Sweet
             ,
             and
             another
             Bitter
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whence
             Men
             have
             been
             induc'd
             to
             frame
             a
             long
             Catalogue
             of
             such
             Things
             as
             ,
             for
             their
             relating
             to
             our
             Senses
             ,
             we
             call
             Sensible
             Qualities
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             have
             been
             conversant
             with
             them
             ,
             before
             we
             had
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             is
             prone
             to
             conceive
             almost
             every
             Thing
             (
             nay
             even
             Privations
             ,
             as
             Blindness
             ,
             Death
             ,
             &c.
             )
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             true
             Entitie
             or
             Substance
             as
             it self
             is
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             from
             our
             Infancy
             apt
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             these
             Sensible
             Qualities
             are
             Real
             Beings
             ,
             in
             the
             Objects
             they
             denominate
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             faculty
             or
             power
             to
             work
             such
             and
             such
             things
             ;
             as
             Gravity
             hath
             a
             power
             to
             stop
             the
             motion
             of
             a
             Bullet
             
             shot
             upwards
             ,
             and
             carry
             that
             solid
             Globe
             of
             Matter
             toward
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             (
             according
             to
             what
             we
             have
             largely
             shewn
             above
             )
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             which
             these
             Sensible
             Qualities
             are
             attributed
             ,
             nothing
             of
             Real
             and
             Physical
             ,
             but
             the
             Size
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             and
             Motion
             ,
             or
             Rest
             of
             its
             component
             Particles
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             Texture
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             which
             results
             from
             their
             being
             so
             contriv'd
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             necessary
             they
             should
             have
             in
             them
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             Ideas
             they
             occasion
             in
             us
             ,
             those
             Ideas
             being
             either
             the
             Effects
             of
             our
             Praejudices
             ,
             or
             Inconsiderateness
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             fetcht
             from
             the
             Relation
             ,
             that
             happens
             to
             be
             betwixt
             those
             Primary
             Accidents
             of
             the
             Sensible
             Object
             ,
             and
             the
             peculiar
             Texture
             of
             the
             Organ
             it
             affects
             ;
             as
             when
             a
             Pin
             ,
             being
             run
             into
             my
             Finger
             ,
             causeth
             pain
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             distinct
             Quality
             in
             the
             Pin
             answerable
             to
             what
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             fancie
             Pain
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             the
             Pin
             in
             it self
             is
             
             onely
             slender
             ,
             stiff
             ,
             and
             sharp
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             qualities
             happens
             to
             make
             a
             Solution
             of
             Continuity
             in
             my
             Organ
             of
             Touching
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             intimate
             Union
             of
             the
             Soul
             with
             it
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             that
             troublesome
             kind
             of
             Perception
             which
             we
             call
             Pain
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             anon
             more
             particularly
             shew
             ,
             how
             much
             that
             depends
             upon
             the
             peculiar
             fabrick
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             VI.
             But
             here
             I
             foresee
             a
             Difficulty
             ,
             which
             being
             perhaps
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             against
             the
             Corpuscular
             Hypothesis
             ,
             it
             will
             deserve
             to
             be
             ,
             before
             we
             proceed
             any
             farther
             ,
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
             And
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
             whereas
             we
             explicate
             Colours
             ,
             Odours
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             sensible
             Qualities
             by
             a
             
               relation
               to
               our
               Senses
            
             ,
             it
             seems
             evident
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             an
             absolute
             Being
             irrelative
             to
             Us
             ;
             for
             ,
             Snow
             (
             for
             instance
             )
             would
             be
             white
             ,
             and
             a
             glowing
             Coal
             would
             be
             hot
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             Man
             or
             any
             other
             
             Animal
             in
             the
             World
             :
             and
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             Bodies
             do
             not
             onely
             by
             their
             Qualities
             work
             upon
             
               Our
               senses
            
             ,
             but
             upon
             other
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             Inanimate
             Bodies
             ;
             as
             the
             Coal
             will
             not
             onely
             heat
             or
             burn
             a
             
               Man's
               hand
            
             if
             he
             touch
             it
             ,
             but
             would
             likewise
             heat
             Wax
             ,
             (
             even
             so
             much
             as
             to
             melt
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             slow
             ,
             )
             and
             thaw
             Ice
             into
             Water
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             Men
             ,
             and
             sensitive
             Beings
             in
             the
             World
             were
             annihilated
             .
             To
             clear
             this
             Difficulty
             ,
             I
             have
             several
             things
             to
             represent
             ,
             and
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             other
             Accidents
             in
             Bodies
             then
             Colours
             ,
             Odours
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             already
             taught
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             simpler
             and
             more
             Primitive
             Affections
             of
             Matter
             ,
             from
             which
             these
             Secondary
             Qualities
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             them
             ,
             do
             depend
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Operations
             of
             Bodies
             upon
             one
             another
             spring
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             by
             and
             by
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nor
             do
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             Qualities
             of
             Bodies
             are
             
               directly
               Sensible
            
             ;
             but
             I
             observe
             ,
             
             that
             when
             one
             Body
             works
             upon
             another
             ,
             the
             knowledg
             we
             have
             of
             their
             Operation
             ,
             proceeds
             ,
             either
             from
             some
             sensible
             Quality
             ,
             or
             some
             more
             Catholick
             affection
             of
             Matter
             ,
             as
             Motion
             ,
             Rest
             ,
             or
             Texture
             ,
             generated
             or
             destroy'd
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             else
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             conceive
             ,
             how
             we
             should
             come
             to
             discover
             what
             passes
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             must
             not
             look
             upon
             every
             distinct
             Body
             ,
             that
             works
             upon
             our
             Senses
             ,
             as
             a
             bare
             lump
             of
             Matter
             of
             that
             bigness
             and
             outward
             shape
             ,
             that
             it
             appears
             of
             ;
             many
             of
             them
             having
             their
             parts
             curiously
             contriv'd
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             perhaps
             in
             motion
             too
             .
             No●
             must
             we
             look
             upon
             the
             Universe
             that
             surrounds
             us
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             moveless
             and
             undistinguish'd
             Heap
             of
             Matter
             ,
             but
             as
             upon
             a
             great
             Engine
             ,
             which
             ,
             having
             either
             no
             Vacuity
             ,
             or
             none
             that
             is
             considerable
             ,
             betwixt
             its
             parts
             (
             known
             to
             us
             ,
             )
             the
             actions
             of
             particular
             Bodies
             upon
             one
             another
             must
             not
             be
             barely
             aestimated
             ,
             
             as
             if
             two
             Portions
             of
             Matter
             of
             their
             Bulk
             and
             Figure
             were
             plac'd
             in
             some
             imaginary
             Space
             beyond
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             as
             being
             scituated
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             constituted
             as
             it
             now
             is
             ,
             and
             consequently
             as
             having
             their
             action
             upon
             each
             other
             liable
             to
             be
             promoted
             ,
             or
             hindred
             ,
             or
             modify'd
             by
             the
             Actions
             of
             other
             Bodies
             besides
             them
             :
             as
             in
             a
             Clock
             ,
             a
             small
             force
             apply'd
             to
             move
             the
             Index
             to
             the
             Figure
             of
             12
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             Haromer
             strike
             often
             and
             forcibly
             against
             the
             Bell
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             a
             far
             greater
             Commotion
             among
             the
             Wheels
             and
             Weights
             ,
             then
             a
             far
             greater
             force
             would
             do
             ,
             if
             the
             Texture
             and
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Clock
             did
             not
             abundantly
             contribute
             to
             the
             Production
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Effect
             .
             And
             in
             agitating
             Water
             into
             Froth
             ,
             the
             Whiteness
             would
             never
             be
             produc'd
             by
             that
             Motion
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             other
             Lucid
             Body
             ,
             shining
             upon
             that
             Aggregate
             of
             small
             Bubbles
             ,
             enables
             them
             to
             reflect
             confusedly
             
             great
             store
             of
             little
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             contiguous
             lucid
             images
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
             And
             so
             the
             giving
             to
             a
             large
             Metalline
             Speculum
             a
             Concave
             figure
             ,
             would
             never
             enable
             it
             to
             set
             Wood
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             melt
             down
             Mettals
             readily
             ,
             if
             the
             Sun
             beams
             ,
             that
             in
             Cloudless
             dayes
             do
             ,
             as
             to
             sense
             ,
             fill
             the
             Air
             ,
             were
             not
             by
             the
             help
             of
             that
             Concavity
             ,
             thrown
             together
             to
             a
             Point
             .
             And
             to
             shew
             You
             by
             an
             eminent
             Instance
             ,
             how
             various
             and
             how
             differing
             Effects
             the
             Same
             action
             of
             a
             Natural
             Agent
             may
             produce
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             Dispositions
             of
             the
             Bodies
             it
             works
             upon
             ,
             do
             but
             consider
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             Eggs
             ,
             the
             one
             Prolifick
             ,
             the
             othe●
             Barren
             ,
             the
             sense
             can
             perhaps
             distinguish
             before
             Incubation
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             ▪
             and
             yet
             these
             Bodies
             ,
             outwardly
             so
             like
             ,
             do
             so
             differ
             in
             the
             internal
             disposition
             of
             their
             parts
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             both
             expos'd
             to
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             Heat
             ,
             (
             whether
             of
             a
             Hen
             ,
             or
             an
             Artificial
             Oven
             ,
             )
             that
             Heat
             will
             change
             the
             one
             into
             a
             putrid
             
             and
             stinking
             Substance
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             into
             a
             Chick
             ,
             furnish'd
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             Organical
             parts
             of
             very
             differing
             consistences
             ,
             and
             curious
             as
             well
             as
             differing
             Textures
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             Bodies
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             favourable
             sense
             ,
             to
             have
             those
             Qualities
             we
             call
             Sensible
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             Animals
             in
             the
             World
             :
             for
             a
             Body
             in
             that
             case
             may
             differ
             from
             those
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             now
             are
             quite
             devoid
             of
             Quality
             ,
             in
             its
             having
             such
             a
             disposition
             of
             its
             Constituent
             Corpuscles
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             it
             were
             duely
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Sensory
             of
             an
             Animal
             ,
             it
             would
             produce
             such
             a
             sensible
             Quality
             ,
             which
             a
             Body
             of
             another
             Texture
             would
             not
             ;
             as
             though
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Animals
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Pain
             ,
             yet
             a
             Pin
             may
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             its
             Figure
             be
             fitted
             to
             cause
             pain
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             were
             mov'd
             against
             a
             Man's
             finger
             ;
             whereas
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             or
             other
             blunt
             Body
             mov'd
             against
             it
             with
             no
             greater
             
             force
             ,
             will
             not
             cause
             any
             such
             perception
             of
             pain
             .
             And
             thus
             Snow
             ,
             though
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Lucid
             Body
             nor
             Organ
             of
             Sight
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             would
             exhibit
             no
             Colour
             at
             all
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             could
             not
             find
             it
             had
             any
             in
             places
             exactly
             darkned
             ,
             )
             yet
             it
             hath
             a
             greater
             disposition
             then
             a
             Coal
             or
             Soot
             to
             reflect
             store
             of
             Light
             outwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             upon
             them
             all
             three
             .
             And
             so
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             Lute
             is
             in
             tune
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             actually
             plaid
             upon
             or
             no
             ,
             if
             the
             Strings
             be
             all
             so
             duly
             stretcht
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             would
             appear
             to
             be
             in
             Tune
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             play'd
             upon
             .
             But
             as
             if
             You
             should
             thrust
             a
             Pin
             into
             a
             man's
             Finger
             ,
             both
             a
             while
             before
             and
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             though
             the
             Pin
             be
             as
             sharp
             at
             one
             time
             as
             at
             another
             ,
             and
             maketh
             in
             both
             cases
             alike
             a
             Solution
             of
             Continuity
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             former
             case
             ,
             the
             Action
             of
             the
             Pin
             will
             produce
             Pain
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             the
             prick'd
             Body
             wants
             the
             Soule
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Perceptive
             Faculty
             :
             so
             
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Sensitive
             Beings
             ,
             those
             Bodies
             that
             are
             now
             the
             Objects
             of
             our
             Senses
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             dispositively
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             ,
             endow'd
             with
             Colours
             ,
             Tasts
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             actually
             but
             onely
             with
             those
             more
             Catholick
             Affections
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             Texture
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             illustrate
             this
             yet
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Man
             should
             beat
             a
             Drum
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Cave
             ,
             conveniently
             scituated
             to
             return
             the
             Noise
             he
             makes
             ;
             although
             Men
             will
             presently
             conclude
             ,
             that
             That
             Cave
             hath
             an
             Echo
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             fancy
             upon
             that
             account
             some
             Real
             Property
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Echo
             is
             said
             to
             belong
             ,
             and
             although
             indeed
             the
             same
             Noise
             made
             in
             many
             other
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             reflected
             to
             the
             Eare
             ,
             and
             consequently
             would
             manifest
             those
             places
             to
             have
             no
             Echos
             ;
             yet
             to
             speak
             Physically
             of
             things
             ,
             this
             Peculiar
             Quality
             or
             Property
             
             we
             fancy
             in
             the
             Cave
             ,
             is
             in
             It
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Hollowness
             of
             its
             Figure
             ,
             whereby
             't
             is
             so
             dispos'd
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             Air
             beats
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             reflect
             the
             Motion
             towards
             the
             place
             whence
             that
             Motion
             began
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             passeth
             on
             this
             occasion
             is
             indeed
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Drum
             stick
             falling
             upon
             the
             Drum
             ,
             makes
             a
             Percussion
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             puts
             that
             Fluid
             Body
             into
             an
             Undulating
             Motion
             ,
             and
             the
             Aery
             Waves
             thrusting
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             'till
             they
             arrive
             at
             the
             hollow
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             have
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             resistance
             and
             figure
             ,
             their
             Motion
             determin'd
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             namely
             backwards
             towards
             that
             part
             where
             the
             Drum
             was
             ,
             vvhen
             it
             vvas
             struck
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             That
             ,
             vvhich
             here
             happens
             ,
             there
             intervenes
             nothing
             but
             the
             Figure
             of
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Motion
             of
             another
             ,
             though
             if
             a
             Man's
             Ear
             chance
             to
             be
             in
             the
             way
             of
             these
             Motions
             of
             the
             Air
             forwards
             and
             backvvards
             ,
             it
             gives
             him
             a
             Perception
             of
             
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Sounds
             ;
             and
             because
             these
             Perceptions
             ,
             which
             are
             suppos'd
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             percussion
             of
             the
             Drum
             ,
             and
             thereby
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             are
             made
             at
             distinct
             times
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             That
             hollow
             Body
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Last
             Sound
             is
             conceiv'd
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Air
             ,
             is
             imagin'd
             to
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Faculty
             ,
             upon
             whose
             account
             Men
             are
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             place
             hath
             an
             Echo
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             whereas
             one
             Body
             doth
             often
             seem
             to
             produce
             in
             another
             divers
             such
             Qualities
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             Sensible
             ,
             which
             Qualities
             therefore
             seem
             not
             to
             need
             any
             reference
             to
             our
             Senses
             ,
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             Inanimate
             Body
             works
             upon
             another
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             really
             produc'd
             by
             the
             Agent
             in
             the
             Patient
             ,
             save
             some
             Local
             Motion
             of
             its
             Parts
             ,
             or
             some
             Change
             of
             Texture
             consequent
             upon
             that
             Motion
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             if
             the
             Patient
             come
             to
             have
             any
             sensible
             Quality
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             not
             before
             ,
             it
             acquires
             it
             upon
             
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             upon
             which
             other
             Bodies
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             but
             a
             consequent
             to
             this
             Mechanical
             Change
             of
             Texture
             ,
             that
             by
             means
             of
             its
             Effects
             upon
             our
             Organs
             of
             Sense
             ,
             we
             are
             induc'd
             to
             attribute
             this
             or
             that
             sensible
             Quality
             to
             it
             .
             As
             in
             case
             a
             Pin
             should
             chance
             by
             some
             inanimate
             Body
             to
             be
             driven
             against
             a
             Man's
             Finger
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             Agent
             doth
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             put
             a
             sharp
             and
             slende●
             Body
             into
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Motion
             ,
             an●
             that
             which
             the
             Pin
             doth
             ,
             is
             to
             pierce
             into
             a
             Body
             that
             it
             meets
             with
             ,
             not
             ha●●
             enough
             to
             resist
             its
             Motion
             ,
             and
             so
             tha●
             upon
             this
             there
             should
             ensue
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             Pain
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Consequent
             ,
             tha●
             superadds
             nothing
             of
             Real
             to
             the
             P●●
             that
             occasions
             that
             Pain
             .
             So
             if
             a
             piece
             of
             Transparent
             Ice
             be
             ,
             by
             the
             falling
             o●
             some
             heavy
             and
             hard
             Body
             upon
             it
             ,
             broken
             into
             a
             Gross
             Powder
             that
             look
             Whitish
             ,
             the
             falling
             Body
             doth
             nothing
             to
             the
             Ice
             but
             break
             it
             into
             very
             sma●
             Fragments
             ,
             lying
             confusedly
             upon
             on●
             
             another
             ;
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             there
             doth
             in
             the
             day
             time
             upon
             this
             Comminution
             ,
             ensue
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             copious
             Reflection
             of
             the
             incident
             Light
             to
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             Whitenesse
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Sun
             ,
             by
             thawing
             this
             broken
             Ice
             ,
             destroyes
             the
             Whiteness
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             become
             Diaphanous
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             not
             before
             ,
             it
             doth
             no
             more
             then
             alter
             the
             Texture
             of
             the
             Component
             parts
             ,
             by
             putting
             them
             into
             Motion
             ,
             and
             thereby
             into
             a
             new
             Order
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Pores
             intercepted
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             they
             reflect
             but
             few
             of
             the
             incident
             beams
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             transmit
             most
             of
             them
             .
             Thus
             when
             with
             a
             Burnisher
             You
             polish
             a
             rough
             piece
             of
             Silver
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             really
             done
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             Depression
             of
             the
             little
             Protuberant
             parts
             into
             one
             Level
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Superficies
             ;
             though
             upon
             this
             Mechanical
             change
             of
             the
             Texture
             of
             the
             
             Superficial
             parts
             ,
             we
             Men
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             lost
             the
             Quality
             of
             Roughness
             ,
             and
             acquir'd
             that
             of
             Smoothness
             ,
             because
             that
             whereas
             before
             ,
             the
             little
             Exstancies
             by
             their
             Figure
             resisted
             a
             little
             the
             Motion
             of
             our
             Finger
             ,
             and
             grated
             upon
             them
             a
             little
             ,
             our
             Fingers
             now
             meet
             with
             no
             such
             offensive
             Resistance
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Fire
             doth
             thaw
             Ice
             ,
             and
             also
             both
             make
             Wax
             slow
             ,
             and
             enable
             it
             to
             burn
             a
             Man's
             hand
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             doth
             not
             necessarily
             argue
             in
             it
             any
             Inhaerent
             Quality
             of
             Heat
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Power
             it
             hath
             of
             putting
             the
             smal●
             parts
             of
             the
             Wax
             into
             such
             a
             Motion
             as
             that
             their
             Agitation
             surmounts
             their
             Cohaesion
             ;
             which
             Motion
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Gravity
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             them
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             constitute
             a
             Fluid
             Body
             :
             and
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             ,
             without
             any
             (
             sensible
             )
             Heat
             ,
             will
             make
             Camphire
             ,
             cas●
             on
             it
             ,
             assume
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Liquor
             distinct
             from
             it
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             try'd
             ,
             that
             ●
             strong
             Fire
             will
             also
             make
             Camphi●
             
             fluid
             :
             not
             to
             adde
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             a
             Liquor
             ,
             into
             which
             certain
             Bodies
             being
             put
             ,
             when
             both
             it Self
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             They
             ,
             )
             is
             
               actually
               cold
            
             ,
             (
             and
             consequently
             when
             You
             would
             not
             suspect
             it
             of
             an
             Actual
             Inhaerent
             Heat
             )
             will
             not
             onely
             speedily
             dissipate
             many
             of
             their
             parts
             into
             Smoak
             ,
             but
             leave
             the
             rest
             Black
             ,
             and
             burnt
             almost
             like
             a
             Coal
             .
             So
             that
             though
             we
             suppose
             the
             Fire
             to
             do
             no
             more
             then
             variously
             and
             briskly
             to
             agitate
             the
             Insensible
             parts
             of
             the
             Wax
             ,
             That
             may
             suffice
             to
             make
             us
             think
             the
             Wax
             endow'd
             with
             a
             Quality
             of
             Heat
             :
             because
             if
             such
             an
             Agitation
             be
             greater
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             our
             Organs
             of
             Touching
             ,
             That
             is
             enough
             to
             produce
             in
             us
             that
             Sensation
             we
             call
             Heat
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             much
             a
             Relative
             to
             the
             Sensory
             which
             apprehends
             it
             ,
             that
             vve
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Lukevvarm
             Water
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             vvhose
             Corpuscles
             are
             moderately
             agitated
             by
             the
             Fire
             ,
             will
             appear
             hot
             to
             one
             of
             a
             Man's
             hands
             ,
             if
             That
             be
             
             very
             cold
             ;
             and
             cold
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             be
             very
             hot
             ,
             though
             both
             of
             them
             be
             the
             same
             Man's
             hands
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             if
             we
             fancy
             any
             two
             of
             the
             Bodies
             about
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             Stone
             ,
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             &c.
             to
             have
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             do
             with
             any
             other
             Body
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             easy
             to
             conceive
             ,
             either
             how
             one
             can
             act
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             by
             Local
             Motion
             (
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             or
             its
             Corporeal
             Effluvia
             ;
             )
             or
             how
             by
             Motion
             it
             can
             do
             any
             more
             ,
             then
             put
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             other
             Body
             into
             Motion
             too
             ,
             and
             thereby
             produce
             in
             them
             a
             Change
             of
             Scituation
             and
             Texture
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             of
             its
             Mechanical
             Affections
             :
             though
             this
             (
             Passive
             )
             Body
             being
             plac'd
             among
             other
             Bodies
             in
             a
             World
             constituted
             as
             ours
             now
             is
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             act
             upon
             the
             most
             curiously
             contriv'd
             Sensories
             of
             Animals
             ,
             may
             upon
             both
             these
             accounts
             exhibit
             many
             differing
             sensible
             Phaenomena
             ;
             which
             however
             we
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             distinct
             Qualities
             ,
             are
             consequently
             
             but
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             often
             mention'd
             Catholick
             affections
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             deducible
             from
             the
             Size
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             Motion
             (
             or
             Rest
             ,
             )
             Posture
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             resulting
             Texture
             of
             the
             Insensible
             parts
             of
             Bodies
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             ,
             for
             shortness
             of
             speech
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             scruple
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             word
             Qualities
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             already
             so
             generally
             receiv'd
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             be
             understood
             to
             mean
             them
             in
             a
             sense
             suitable
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             above
             deliver'd
             .
             As
             if
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             Roughnesse
             is
             apt
             to
             grate
             and
             offend
             the
             Skin
             ,
             I
             should
             mean
             ,
             that
             a
             File
             or
             other
             Body
             ,
             by
             having
             upon
             its
             Surface
             a
             multitude
             of
             little
             hard
             and
             exstant
             Parts
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             Angular
             or
             sharp
             Figure
             ,
             is
             qualify'd
             to
             work
             the
             mention'd
             Effect
             :
             and
             so
             if
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             Heat
             melts
             Mettals
             ,
             I
             should
             mean
             ,
             that
             this
             Fusion
             is
             effected
             by
             Fire
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Body
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             various
             and
             vehement
             Motion
             of
             its
             insensible
             parts
             ,
             does
             to
             us
             appear
             Hot.
             And
             hence
             ,
             
             (
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             )
             I
             presume
             You
             will
             easily
             guess
             at
             what
             I
             think
             of
             the
             Controversy
             so
             hotly
             disputed
             of
             late
             betwixt
             two
             parties
             of
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             whereof
             the
             One
             would
             have
             all
             Accidents
             to
             worke
             onely
             in
             virtue
             of
             the
             Matter
             they
             reside
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             Other
             would
             have
             the
             Matter
             to
             act
             onely
             in
             virtue
             of
             its
             Accidents
             :
             for
             considering
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             we
             here
             speak
             of
             ,
             do
             so
             depend
             upon
             Matter
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             have
             a
             Being
             but
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             all
             Matter
             were
             but
             quite
             devoid
             of
             Motion
             ,
             (
             to
             name
             now
             no
             other
             Accidents
             ,
             )
             I
             do
             not
             readily
             conceive
             ,
             how
             it
             could
             operate
             at
             all
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             safest
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             neither
             Matter
             ,
             nor
             Qualities
             apart
             ,
             but
             both
             or
             them
             conjointly
             do
             perform
             ,
             what
             we
             see
             done
             by
             Bodies
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Qualities
             just
             now
             deliver'd
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             (
             Of
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             Forme
             .
             )
          
           
             VII
             .
             WE
             may
             now
             advance
             somewhat
             farther
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             Men
             having
             taken
             notice
             ,
             that
             certain
             conspicuous
             Accidents
             were
             to
             be
             found
             associated
             in
             some
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             other
             Conventions
             of
             Accidents
             in
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             did
             for
             conveniency
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             more
             expeditious
             Expression
             of
             their
             Conceptions
             agree
             to
             distinguish
             them
             into
             several
             Sorts
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Genders
             or
             Species
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             referr'd
             them
             either
             upwards
             to
             a
             more
             Comprehensive
             sort
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             downward
             to
             a
             narrower
             Species
             ,
             or
             to
             Individuals
             :
             As
             ,
             observing
             many
             Bodies
             to
             agree
             in
             being
             Fusible
             ,
             Malleable
             ,
             Heavy
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             gave
             to
             that
             sort
             of
             Body
             the
             name
             of
             Mettal
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Genus
             in
             reference
             to
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             Species
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             sort
             of
             mixt
             Bodies
             they
             
             call
             Fossilia
             .
             This
             
               superior
               Genus
            
             comprehending
             both
             Mettals
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             and
             diverse
             other
             Concretions
             ,
             though
             it self
             be
             but
             a
             Species
             in
             respect
             of
             Mixt
             Bodies
             .
             Now
             when
             any
             Body
             is
             referr'd
             to
             any
             particular
             Species
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             a
             Stone
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             )
             because
             Men
             have
             for
             their
             Convenience
             agreed
             to
             signifie
             all
             the
             Essentials
             requisite
             to
             constitute
             such
             a
             Body
             by
             one
             Name
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Writers
             of
             Physicks
             have
             been
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             common
             Matter
             of
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             One
             thing
             that
             discriminates
             it
             from
             other
             Kinds
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             this
             for
             brevities
             sake
             they
             call
             a
             Forme
             ;
             which
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Qualities
             and
             other
             Accidents
             of
             the
             Body
             must
             depend
             on
             it
             ,
             they
             also
             imagine
             to
             be
             a
             very
             Substance
             ,
             and
             indeed
             a
             kind
             of
             Soule
             ,
             which
             united
             to
             the
             gross
             Matter
             composes
             with
             it
             a
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             and
             acts
             in
             it
             by
             the
             several
             Qualities
             to
             be
             found
             therein
             ,
             which
             Men
             are
             wont
             
             to
             ascribe
             to
             the
             Creature
             so
             compos'd
             .
             But
             as
             to
             this
             affair
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             if
             (
             for
             Instance
             )
             You
             ask
             a
             Man
             ,
             what
             Gold
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             shew
             you
             a
             piece
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             tell
             You
             ,
             This
             is
             Gold
             ,
             he
             will
             describe
             it
             to
             You
             as
             a
             Body
             ,
             that
             is
             extremely
             Ponderous
             ,
             very
             Malleable
             and
             Ductile
             ,
             Fusible
             and
             yet
             Fixt
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Yellowish
             colour
             :
             and
             if
             You
             offer
             to
             put
             off
             to
             him
             a
             piece
             of
             Brass
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             Gold
             ,
             he
             will
             presently
             refuse
             it
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             he
             understand
             Mettals
             )
             tell
             You
             ,
             that
             though
             Your
             Brass
             be
             coloured
             like
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             heavy
             ,
             nor
             so
             malleable
             ,
             neither
             will
             it
             like
             Gold
             resist
             the
             utmost
             brunt
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             or
             resist
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             :
             and
             if
             You
             ask
             Men
             what
             they
             mean
             by
             a
             Ruby
             ,
             or
             Niter
             ,
             or
             a
             Pearl
             ,
             they
             will
             still
             make
             You
             such
             Answers
             ,
             that
             You
             may
             clearly
             perceive
             ,
             that
             whatever
             Men
             talk
             in
             Theory
             of
             Substantial
             Forms
             ,
             yet
             That
             ,
             upon
             whose
             account
             they
             really
             distinguish
             any
             one
             Body
             
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             refer
             it
             to
             this
             or
             th●
             Species
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Aggregate
             or
             Convention
             of
             such
             Accidents
             ,
             as
             most
             men
             do
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Agreement
             (
             for
             the
             Thing
             is
             more
             A●bitrary
             then
             we
             are
             aware
             of
             )
             think
             necessary
             or
             sufficient
             to
             make
             a
             Portio●
             of
             the
             Universal
             Matter
             belong
             to
             th●
             or
             that
             Determinate
             Genus
             or
             Specie●
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             .
             And
             therefore
             no●
             onely
             the
             Generality
             of
             Chymists
             ,
             be
             diverse
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             some
             Schoolmen
             themselves
             ,
             maintai●
             it
             to
             be
             possible
             to
             Transmute
             the
             ign●bler
             Mettals
             into
             Gold
             ;
             which
             argues
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             could
             bring
             any
             Parcel
             o●
             Matter
             to
             be
             Yellow
             ,
             and
             Malleable
             and
             Ponderous
             ,
             and
             Fixt
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             an●
             upon
             the
             Test
             ,
             and
             Indissoluble
             in
             
               Aqu●
               Fortis
            
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             to
             have
             a
             concurrence
             of
             all
             those
             Accidents
             ,
             by
             which
             Men
             try
             True
             Gold
             from
             False
             ,
             the●
             would
             take
             it
             for
             True
             Gold
             without
             scruple
             .
             And
             in
             this
             case
             the
             general●ty
             
             of
             Mankind
             would
             leave
             the
             School-Doctors
             to
             dispute
             ,
             whether
             being
             a
             Factitious
             Body
             ,
             (
             as
             made
             by
             the
             Chymists
             art
             ,
             )
             it
             have
             the
             Substantial
             Form
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             would
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             freshly
             mention'd
             Accidents
             let
             it
             pass
             Current
             amongst
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             most
             Mens
             greater
             care
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             deceived
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             this
             nature
             then
             in
             any
             other
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             since
             to
             every
             Determinate
             Species
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             there
             doth
             belong
             more
             then
             One
             Quality
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             concurrence
             of
             Many
             is
             so
             Essential
             to
             That
             sort
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             the
             want
             of
             any
             of
             them
             is
             sufficient
             to
             exclude
             it
             from
             belonging
             to
             that
             Species
             :
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             discriminate
             sufficiently
             any
             One
             kind
             of
             Bodies
             from
             all
             the
             Bodies
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             of
             that
             kind
             ;
             as
             the
             Chymists
             
               Luna
               ●ixa
            
             ,
             which
             they
             tell
             us
             wants
             not
             the
             Weight
             ,
             the
             Malleablenesse
             ,
             nor
             the
             Fixtness
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             property
             of
             
             Gold
             ,
             except
             the
             Yellownesse
             ,
             (
             which
             makes
             them
             call
             it
             White
             Gold
             ,
             )
             would
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             want
             of
             Colour
             be
             easily
             known
             from
             true
             Gold.
             And
             you
             will
             not
             wonder
             at
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             those
             Sphaeres
             and
             Parallelopipedons
             differ
             but
             in
             Shape
             ,
             yet
             this
             difference
             alone
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             so
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             Euclid
             and
             other
             Geometricians
             have
             demonstrated
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             Properties
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             which
             do
             no
             way
             belong
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             †
             Aristotle
             himself
             somewhere
             tels
             us
             ,
             That
             a
             Sphaere
             is
             compos'd
             of
             Brass
             and
             Roundness
             .
             And
             I
             suppose
             it
             would
             be
             thought
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             fault
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             not
             distinguish
             a
             Needle
             from
             a
             File
             ,
             or
             a
             Key
             from
             a
             pair
             of
             Scissors
             ,
             though
             these
             being
             all
             made
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             differing
             but
             in
             Bignesse
             and
             Shape
             ,
             are
             less
             remarkably
             diverse
             then
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             which
             differ
             from
             each
             other
             in
             far
             more
             Accidents
             
             then
             Two.
             Nor
             need
             we
             think
             that
             Qualities
             being
             but
             Accidents
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             essential
             to
             a
             Natural
             Body
             ;
             for
             Accident
             ,
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             oppos'd
             to
             Substance
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             Essence
             :
             and
             though
             an
             Accident
             can
             be
             but
             accidental
             to
             Matter
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Substantial
             thing
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             essential
             to
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             Body
             ;
             as
             in
             Aristotle's
             newly
             mention'd
             Example
             ,
             though
             Roundness
             is
             but
             Accidental
             to
             Brass
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             Essential
             to
             a
             Brasen
             Sphaere
             ;
             because
             ,
             though
             the
             Brasse
             were
             devoid
             of
             Roundnesse
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             it
             were
             Cubical
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             figure
             ,
             )
             it
             would
             still
             be
             a
             Corporeal
             Substance
             ,
             yet
             without
             that
             Roundness
             it
             could
             not
             be
             a
             Sphaere
             :
             wherefore
             since
             an
             Aggregate
             or
             Convention
             of
             Qualities
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             the
             portion
             of
             Matter
             't
             is
             found
             in
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             denominate
             it
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Determinate
             sort
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             since
             those
             Qualities
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             already
             ,
             do
             
             themselves
             proceed
             from
             those
             more
             Primary
             and
             Catholick
             affections
             of
             Matter
             ,
             Bulk
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             Motion
             or
             Rest
             ,
             and
             the
             Texture
             thence
             resulting
             ,
             why
             may
             we
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Body
             being
             made
             up
             of
             those
             Qualities
             united
             in
             one
             Subject
             ,
             doth
             likewise
             consist
             in
             such
             a
             Convention
             of
             those
             newly
             nam'd
             Mechanical
             Affections
             of
             Matter
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             constitute
             a
             Body
             of
             that
             Determinate
             kind
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             though
             I
             shall
             for
             brevities
             sake
             retain
             the
             word
             Forme
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             be
             understood
             to
             mean
             by
             it
             ,
             not
             a
             Real
             Substance
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Matter
             it self
             of
             a
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             consider'd
             with
             its
             peculiar
             manner
             of
             Existence
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             may
             not
             inconveniently
             be
             call'd
             either
             its
             Specifical
             or
             its
             
               Denominating
               State
            
             ,
             or
             its
             
               Essential
               Modification
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             me
             express
             it
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             its
             Stamp
             :
             for
             such
             a
             Convention
             of
             Accidents
             is
             sufficient
             to
             perform
             the
             Offices
             
             that
             are
             necessarily
             requir'd
             in
             what
             Men
             call
             a
             Forme
             ,
             since
             it
             makes
             the
             Body
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             making
             it
             appertain
             to
             this
             or
             that
             Determinate
             Species
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             discriminating
             it
             from
             all
             other
             Species
             of
             Bodies
             whatsoever
             :
             as
             for
             Instance
             ,
             Ponderousness
             ,
             Ductility
             ,
             Fixtnesse
             ,
             Yellowness
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Qualities
             ,
             concurring
             in
             a
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             do
             with
             it
             constitute
             Gold
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             belong
             to
             that
             Species
             we
             call
             Mettals
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             sort
             of
             Mettals
             we
             call
             Gold
             ,
             do
             both
             denominate
             and
             discriminate
             it
             from
             Stones
             ,
             Salts
             ,
             Marchasites
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Bodies
             that
             are
             not
             Mettals
             ,
             and
             from
             Silver
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             and
             all
             Mettals
             except
             Gold.
             And
             whereas
             't
             is
             said
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             Forme
             also
             of
             a
             Body
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Principle
             of
             its
             Operations
             ,
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             consider
             in
             what
             sense
             That
             is
             to
             be
             admitted
             or
             rejected
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             it
             may
             suffice
             us
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             Vulgar
             Philosophy
             't
             is
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             
             that
             Natural
             Things
             for
             the
             most
             part
             operate
             by
             their
             Qualities
             ,
             as
             Snow
             dazles
             the
             Eyes
             by
             its
             Whiteness
             ,
             and
             Water
             scatter'd
             into
             drops
             of
             Rain
             falls
             from
             the
             Clouds
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             its
             Gravity
             .
             To
             which
             I
             shall
             adde
             ,
             that
             how
             great
             the
             power
             may
             be
             ,
             which
             a
             Body
             may
             exercise
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             single
             Quality
             ,
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             Various
             and
             oftentimes
             Prodigious
             Effects
             ,
             which
             Fire
             produces
             by
             its
             Heat
             ,
             when
             thereby
             it
             melts
             Mettals
             ,
             calcines
             Stones
             ,
             destroyes
             whole
             Woods
             and
             Cities
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             several
             Active
             Qualities
             conven●
             in
             one
             Body
             ,
             (
             as
             that
             which
             in
             our
             Hypothesis
             is
             meant
             by
             Forme
             ,
             usually
             comprises
             several
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             what
             great
             things
             may
             be
             thereby
             perform'd
             ,
             may
             be
             somewhat
             guess'd
             at
             by
             the
             strange
             things
             we
             see
             done
             by
             some
             Engines
             which
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             Engins
             ,
             undoubtedly
             devoid
             of
             Substantial
             Forms
             ,
             must
             d●
             those
             strange
             things
             they
             are
             admir'd
             for
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             those
             Accidents
             ,
             the
             
             Shape
             ,
             Size
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             and
             Contrivance
             ,
             of
             their
             parts
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Hypothesis
             ,
             besides
             those
             Operations
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             Essential
             Modification
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             (
             compos'd
             of
             Matter
             and
             necessary
             Accidents
             )
             is
             consider'd
             
               per
               modum
               unius
            
             ,
             as
             one
             Entire
             Corporeal
             Agent
             ,
             it
             may
             in
             diverse
             cases
             have
             other
             Operations
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             those
             particular
             Corpuscles
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             concurre
             to
             compose
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             whole
             consider'd
             but
             as
             its
             parts
             ,
             may
             yet
             retain
             their
             own
             particular
             Nature
             ,
             and
             diverse
             of
             the
             peculiar
             Qualities
             :
             as
             in
             a
             Watch
             ,
             besides
             those
             things
             which
             the
             Watch
             performs
             as
             such
             ,
             the
             several
             parts
             whereof
             it
             consists
             ,
             as
             the
             Spring
             ,
             the
             Wheels
             ,
             the
             String
             ,
             the
             Pins
             ,
             &c.
             may
             have
             each
             of
             them
             its
             peculiar
             Bulk
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             and
             other
             Attributes
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             one
             or
             more
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Wheel
             or
             Spring
             &c.
             may
             do
             other
             things
             then
             
             what
             it
             doth
             ,
             as
             meerly
             a
             Constituent
             part
             of
             the
             Watch.
             And
             so
             in
             the
             Milk
             of
             a
             Nurse
             ,
             that
             hath
             some
             hours
             before
             taken
             a
             Potion
             ,
             though
             the
             Corpuscles
             of
             the
             purging
             Medicine
             appear
             not
             to
             sense
             distinct
             from
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             which
             in
             far
             greater
             numbers
             concurre
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             constitute
             that
             white
             Liquor
             ,
             yet
             these
             Purgative
             Particles
             ,
             that
             seem
             but
             to
             be
             part
             of
             the
             Matter
             whereof
             the
             Milk
             consists
             ,
             do
             yet
             so
             retain
             their
             own
             Nature
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             being
             suck'd
             in
             with
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             Infant
             ,
             they
             quickly
             discriminate
             and
             discover
             themselves
             by
             purging
             him
             .
             But
             of
             this
             Subject
             more
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             (
             Of
             Generation
             ,
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             Alteration
             .
             )
          
           
             VIII
             .
             IT
             now
             remains
             that
             we
             declare
             ,
             what
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenour
             of
             our
             Hypothesis
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             meant
             by
             
               Generation
               ,
               Corruption
            
             ,
             and
             Alteration
             ;
             
             (
             Three
             Names
             ,
             that
             have
             very
             much
             puzled
             and
             divided
             Philosophers
             .
             )
             In
             order
             hereunto
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             there
             are
             in
             the
             World
             great
             store
             of
             Particles
             of
             Matter
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             is
             too
             small
             to
             be
             ,
             whilst
             single
             ,
             Sensible
             ;
             and
             being
             Entire
             ,
             or
             Undivided
             ,
             must
             needs
             both
             have
             its
             Determinate
             Shape
             ,
             and
             be
             very
             Solid
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             mentally
             ,
             and
             by
             Divine
             Omnipotence
             divisible
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Smalness
             and
             Solidity
             ,
             Nature
             doth
             scarce
             ever
             actually
             divide
             it
             ;
             and
             these
             may
             in
             this
             sense
             be
             call'd
             Minima
             or
             
               Prima
               Naturalia
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             there
             are
             also
             Multitudes
             of
             Corpuscles
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Coalition
             of
             several
             of
             the
             former
             
               Minima
               Naturalia
            
             ;
             and
             whose
             Bulk
             is
             so
             small
             ,
             and
             their
             Adhaesion
             so
             close
             and
             strict
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             these
             little
             Primitive
             Concretions
             or
             Clusters
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             them
             )
             of
             Particles
             is
             singly
             below
             the
             discernment
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             though
             not
             
             absolutely
             indivisible
             by
             Nature
             into
             the
             
               Prima
               Naturalia
            
             that
             compos'd
             it
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             into
             other
             little
             Fragments
             ,
             yet
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             freshly
             intimated
             ,
             they
             very
             rarely
             happen
             to
             be
             actually
             dissolv'd
             or
             broken
             ,
             but
             remain
             entire
             in
             great
             variety
             of
             sensible
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             under
             various
             forms
             or
             disguises
             .
             As
             ,
             not
             to
             repeat
             ,
             what
             we
             lately
             mention'd
             of
             the
             undestroy'd
             purging
             Corpuscles
             of
             Milk
             ;
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             even
             Grosser
             and
             more
             compounded
             Corpuscles
             may
             have
             such
             a
             permanent
             Texture
             :
             For
             Quicksilver
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             may
             be
             turn'd
             into
             a
             red
             Powder
             for
             a
             Fusible
             and
             Malleable
             Body
             ,
             or
             a
             Fugitive
             Smoak
             ,
             and
             disguis'd
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             other
             wayes
             ,
             and
             yet
             remain
             true
             and
             recoverable
             Mercury
             .
             And
             these
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Seeds
             ,
             or
             immediate
             Principles
             of
             many
             sorts
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             Earth
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             &c.
             and
             those
             singly
             insensible
             ,
             become
             capable
             ,
             when
             united
             ,
             to
             affect
             the
             Sense
             :
             as
             I
             have
             
             try'd
             ,
             that
             if
             good
             Camphire
             be
             kept
             a
             while
             in
             pure
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             it
             will
             thereby
             be
             reduc'd
             into
             such
             Little
             parts
             ,
             as
             totally
             to
             disappear
             in
             the
             Liquor
             ,
             without
             making
             it
             look
             less
             clear
             then
             fair
             Water
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             if
             into
             this
             Mixture
             you
             pour
             a
             competent
             quantity
             of
             Water
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             the
             scatter'd
             Corpuscles
             of
             the
             Camphire
             will
             ,
             by
             reuniting
             themselves
             ,
             become
             White
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Visible
             ,
             as
             before
             their
             Dispersion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             as
             well
             each
             of
             the
             
               Minima
               Naturalia
            
             ,
             as
             each
             of
             the
             Primary
             Clusters
             above
             mention'd
             ,
             having
             its
             own
             Determinate
             Bulk
             &
             Shape
             ,
             when
             these
             come
             to
             adhere
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             it
             must
             alwaies
             happen
             ,
             that
             the
             Size
             ,
             and
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             Corpuscle
             compos'd
             by
             their
             Juxta-position
             and
             Cohaesion
             ,
             will
             be
             chang'd
             :
             and
             
               not
               seldome
            
             too
             ,
             the
             Motion
             either
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             will
             receive
             a
             new
             Tendency
             ,
             or
             be
             alter'd
             as
             to
             its
             Velocity
             ,
             
             or
             otherwise
             .
             And
             the
             like
             will
             happen
             ,
             when
             the
             Corpuscles
             ,
             that
             compose
             a
             Cluster
             of
             Particles
             ,
             are
             disjoyn'd
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             little
             Mass
             is
             broken
             off
             .
             And
             whether
             any
             thing
             of
             Matter
             be
             added
             to
             a
             Corpuscle
             ,
             or
             taken
             from
             it
             in
             either
             case
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             just
             now
             intimated
             ,
             )
             the
             Size
             of
             it
             must
             necessarily
             be
             alter'd
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             Figure
             will
             be
             so
             too
             ,
             whereby
             it
             will
             both
             acquire
             a
             Congruity
             to
             the
             Pores
             of
             some
             Bodies
             ,
             (
             and
             perhaps
             some
             of
             our
             Sensories
             ,
             )
             and
             become
             Incongruous
             to
             those
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             consequently
             be
             qualify'd
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             more
             fully
             shew
             you
             hereafter
             ,
             to
             operate
             on
             diverse
             occasions
             ,
             much
             otherwise
             then
             it
             was
             fitted
             to
             do
             before
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             when
             many
             of
             these
             insensible
             Corpuscles
             come
             to
             be
             associated
             into
             one
             visible
             Body
             ,
             if
             many
             or
             most
             of
             them
             be
             put
             into
             Motion
             ,
             from
             what
             cause
             soever
             the
             Motion
             proceeds
             ,
             That
             it self
             may
             produce
             great
             Changes
             ,
             and
             
             new
             Qualities
             in
             the
             Body
             they
             compose
             ;
             for
             
               not
               onely
            
             Motion
             may
             perform
             much
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             makes
             not
             any
             visible
             Alteration
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             Air
             put
             into
             swift
             Motion
             ,
             (
             as
             when
             it
             is
             blown
             out
             of
             Bellows
             )
             acquires
             a
             new
             Name
             ,
             and
             is
             call'd
             Wind
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Touch
             appears
             far
             colder
             then
             the
             same
             Air
             not
             so
             form'd
             into
             a
             Stream
             ;
             and
             Iron
             ,
             by
             being
             briskly
             rubb'd
             against
             Wood
             or
             other
             Iron
             ,
             hath
             its
             small
             parts
             so
             agitated
             ,
             as
             to
             appear
             hot
             to
             our
             Sense
             :
             but
             this
             Motion
             oftentimes
             makes
             visible
             Alterations
             in
             the
             Texture
             of
             the
             Body
             into
             which
             it
             is
             receiv'd
             ,
             for
             alwaies
             the
             Moved
             parts
             strive
             to
             communicate
             their
             Motion
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             of
             the
             degree
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             some
             parts
             that
             were
             before
             either
             at
             Rest
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             mov'd
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             the
             same
             Mov'd
             parts
             do
             thereby
             either
             disjoyn
             ,
             or
             break
             some
             of
             the
             Corpuscles
             they
             hit
             against
             ,
             and
             thereby
             change
             their
             Bulk
             ,
             or
             Shape
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             and
             either
             drive
             some
             
             of
             them
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             lodge
             themselves
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             or
             else
             associate
             them
             anew
             with
             others
             .
             Whence
             it
             usually
             follows
             ,
             that
             the
             Texture
             ,
             is
             for
             a
             while
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             very
             stable
             and
             permanent
             ,
             for
             good
             and
             all
             ,
             very
             much
             alter'd
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Pores
             or
             little
             Intervals
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             component
             Particles
             ,
             will
             be
             chang'd
             as
             to
             Bigness
             ,
             or
             Figure
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             cease
             to
             be
             commensurate
             to
             the
             Corpuscles
             that
             were
             fit
             for
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             become
             commensurate
             to
             such
             Corpuscles
             of
             other
             Sizes
             and
             Shapes
             ,
             as
             till
             then
             were
             incongruous
             to
             them
             Thus
             we
             see
             that
             Water
             ,
             by
             loosing
             the
             wonted
             agitation
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             may
             acquire
             the
             Firmnesse
             and
             Brittlenesse
             we
             find
             in
             Ice
             ,
             and
             loose
             much
             of
             the
             Transparency
             it
             had
             whilst
             it
             was
             a
             Liquor
             .
             Thus
             also
             by
             very
             hard
             rubbing
             two
             pieces
             of
             Resinous
             Wood
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             we
             may
             make
             them
             throw
             
             out
             diverse
             of
             their
             looser
             parts
             into
             Steams
             and
             visible
             Smoak
             ,
             and
             may
             ,
             if
             the
             Attrition
             be
             duely
             continued
             ,
             make
             that
             commotion
             of
             the
             parts
             so
             change
             the
             Texture
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             to
             turn
             the
             superficial
             parts
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             Coal
             .
             And
             thus
             Milk
             ,
             especially
             in
             hot
             weather
             ,
             will
             by
             the
             intestine
             ,
             though
             languid
             ,
             Motions
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             be
             in
             a
             short
             time
             turn'd
             into
             a
             thinner
             sort
             of
             liquor
             then
             Milk
             ,
             and
             into
             Cream
             ,
             and
             this
             (
             last
             nam'd
             )
             will
             by
             being
             barely
             agitated
             in
             a
             Churn
             ,
             be
             turn'd
             in
             a
             shorter
             time
             into
             that
             Unctuous
             and
             consistent
             Body
             we
             call
             Butter
             ,
             and
             into
             thin
             ,
             fluid
             ,
             and
             sower
             Butter-milk
             .
             And
             thus
             (
             to
             dispatch
             )
             by
             the
             bruising
             of
             Fruit
             ,
             the
             Texture
             is
             commonly
             so
             chang'd
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             see
             particularly
             in
             Apples
             ,
             that
             the
             Bruis'd
             part
             soon
             comes
             to
             be
             of
             another
             nature
             then
             the
             Sound
             part
             ,
             the
             one
             differing
             from
             the
             other
             both
             in
             Colour
             ,
             Tast
             ,
             Smell
             ,
             and
             Consistence
             .
             So
             that
             (
             as
             we
             have
             already
             inculcated
             )
             
             
               Local
               Motion
            
             hath
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             affections
             of
             Matter
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Interest
             i●
             the
             Altering
             and
             Modifying
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             Grand
             Agent
             or
             Efficient
             among
             Second
             Causes
             ,
             but
             is
             also
             oftentimes
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             things
             that
             
               constitutes
               the
               Forme
            
             of
             Bodies
             :
             as
             when
             two
             Sticks
             are
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             long
             and
             vehement
             Attrition
             ,
             Local
             Motion
             is
             not
             onely
             that
             which
             kindles
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             an
             Efficient
             produces
             the
             Fire
             ,
             but
             is
             That
             which
             principally
             concurrs
             to
             give
             the
             produced
             Stream
             of
             shining
             Matter
             ,
             the
             name
             and
             nature
             of
             Flame
             :
             and
             so
             it
             concurrs
             also
             to
             constitute
             all
             Fluid
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             that
             since
             we
             have
             formerly
             seen
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             from
             the
             Size
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             and
             Motion
             of
             the
             small
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             Texture
             that
             results
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             being
             dispos'd
             in
             any
             one
             Body
             ,
             that
             the
             Colour
             ,
             Odour
             ,
             Tast
             ,
             and
             other
             qualities
             of
             that
             Body
             are
             to
             be
             deriv'd
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             easie
             for
             us
             
             to
             recollect
             ,
             That
             such
             Changes
             cannot
             happen
             in
             a
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             varying
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             need
             not
             deride
             the
             antient
             Atomists
             ,
             for
             attempting
             to
             deduce
             the
             Generation
             and
             Corruption
             of
             Bodies
             from
             the
             fam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Convention
             and
             Dissolution
             ,
             and
             the
             Alterations
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             transposition
             of
             their
             (
             suppos'd
             )
             Atoms
             :
             For
             though
             indeed
             Nature
             is
             wont
             in
             the
             Changes
             she
             makes
             among
             things
             Corporeal
             ,
             to
             imploy
             all
             the
             three
             wayes
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Alterations
             ,
             as
             Generations
             and
             Corruptions
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             onely
             meant
             ,
             as
             probably
             enough
             they
             did
             ,
             That
             of
             the
             three
             waies
             propos'd
             ,
             the
             First
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             the
             Principal
             in
             the
             Generation
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             second
             in
             the
             Corruption
             ,
             &
             the
             third
             in
             their
             Alterations
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             much
             oppose
             this
             Doctrine
             :
             though
             I
             take
             the
             Local
             Motion
             or
             Transposition
             of
             Parts
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             to
             bear
             a
             great
             stroak
             as
             well
             in
             reference
             
             to
             Generation
             and
             Corruption
             ,
             as
             to
             Alteration
             :
             as
             we
             see
             when
             Milk
             ,
             or
             Flesh
             or
             Fruit
             ,
             without
             any
             remarkable
             addition
             or
             loss
             of
             parts
             turns
             into
             Maggots
             ,
             or
             other
             Insects
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             may
             more
             conspicuously
             observe
             in
             the
             Praecipitation
             of
             Mercury
             without
             addition
             ,
             in
             the
             Vitrification
             of
             Mettals
             ,
             and
             other
             Chymical
             Experiments
             to
             be
             hereafter
             mention'd
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             premis'd
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             now
             be
             difficult
             to
             comprise
             in
             few
             words
             such
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             touching
             the
             
               Generation
               ,
               Corruption
            
             ,
             and
             Alteration
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             is
             suitable
             to
             our
             Hypothesis
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             Discourse
             .
             For
             if
             in
             a
             parcel
             of
             Matter
             there
             happen
             to
             be
             produc'd
             (
             it
             imports
             not
             much
             how
             )
             a
             Concurrence
             of
             all
             those
             Accidents
             ,
             (
             whether
             those
             onely
             ,
             or
             more
             )
             that
             Men
             by
             tacite
             agreement
             have
             thought
             necessary
             and
             sufficient
             to
             constitute
             any
             one
             Determinate
             Species
             of
             things
             corporeal
             ,
             then
             we
             say
             ,
             That
             a
             Body
             belonging
             
             to
             that
             Species
             ,
             as
             suppose
             a
             Stone
             ,
             or
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             is
             Generated
             ,
             or
             produc'd
             
               de
               novo
            
             .
             Not
             that
             there
             is
             really
             any
             thing
             of
             Substantial
             produc'd
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             that
             did
             indeed
             before
             praeexist
             ,
             but
             were
             either
             scatter'd
             and
             shar'd
             among
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             otherwise
             dispos'd
             of
             ,
             are
             now
             brought
             together
             ,
             and
             dispos'd
             of
             after
             the
             manner
             requisite
             ,
             to
             entitle
             the
             Body
             that
             results
             from
             them
             to
             a
             
               new
               Denomination
            
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appertain
             to
             such
             a
             Determinate
             Species
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             new
             Substance
             is
             in
             Generation
             produc'd
             ,
             but
             onely
             That
             ,
             which
             was
             praeexistent
             ,
             obteins
             a
             new
             Modification
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             Existence
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             Wheels
             ,
             and
             String
             ,
             and
             Balance
             ,
             and
             Index
             &c.
             necessary
             to
             a
             Watch
             ,
             which
             lay
             before
             scatter'd
             ,
             some
             in
             one
             part
             ,
             some
             in
             another
             of
             the
             Artificer's
             Shop
             ,
             are
             first
             set
             together
             in
             the
             Order
             requisite
             to
             make
             such
             an
             Engine
             ,
             to
             
             shew
             how
             the
             time
             passes
             ,
             a
             watch
             is
             said
             to
             be
             made
             :
             not
             that
             any
             of
             the
             mention'd
             Material
             parts
             is
             
               produc'd
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             but
             that
             till
             then
             the
             divided
             Matter
             was
             not
             so
             contriv'd
             and
             put
             together
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             to
             constitute
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             a
             Watch.
             And
             so
             when
             Sand
             and
             Ashes
             are
             well
             melted
             together
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             to
             cool
             ,
             there
             is
             Generated
             by
             the
             Colliquation
             that
             sort
             of
             Concretion
             we
             call
             Glass
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             evident
             ,
             that
             its
             Ingredients
             were
             both
             praeexistent
             ,
             and
             do
             but
             by
             their
             Association
             obtain
             a
             New
             manner
             of
             existing
             together
             .
             And
             so
             when
             by
             the
             Churning
             of
             Creame
             ,
             Butter
             and
             Butter-milk
             are
             generated
             ,
             we
             find
             not
             any
             thing
             Substantial
             Produc'd
             
               de
               novo
            
             in
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             the
             Serum
             ,
             and
             the
             fat
             Corpuscles
             ,
             being
             put
             into
             Local
             Motion
             ,
             do
             by
             their
             frequent
             Occursions
             extricate
             themselves
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             associate
             themselves
             in
             the
             new
             manner
             ,
             requisite
             to
             constitute
             
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             given
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             Body
             is
             said
             to
             be
             generated
             ,
             when
             it
             first
             appears
             clothed
             with
             all
             those
             Qualities
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Account
             Men
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             call
             some
             Bodies
             Stones
             ;
             others
             ,
             Mettals
             ;
             others
             ,
             Salts
             ,
             &c.
             so
             when
             a
             Body
             comes
             to
             loose
             all
             or
             any
             of
             those
             Accidents
             that
             are
             Essential
             ,
             and
             necessary
             to
             the
             constituting
             of
             such
             a
             Body
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             said
             to
             be
             corrupted
             or
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             a
             Body
             of
             
               that
               Kind
            
             ,
             but
             looses
             its
             Title
             to
             its
             former
             Denomination
             .
             Not
             that
             any
             thing
             Corporeal
             or
             Substantial
             perishes
             in
             this
             Change
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             the
             Essential
             Modification
             of
             the
             Matter
             is
             destroy'd
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Body
             be
             still
             a
             Body
             ,
             (
             no
             Natural
             Agent
             being
             able
             to
             annihilate
             Matter
             ,
             )
             yet
             't
             is
             no
             longer
             
               such
               a
               Body
            
             ,
             as
             't
             was
             before
             ,
             but
             perisheth
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             Body
             of
             that
             Kind
             .
             Thus
             if
             a
             Stone
             ,
             falling
             upon
             a
             Watch
             ,
             break
             it
             to
             pieces
             ;
             
             as
             ,
             when
             the
             Watch
             was
             made
             there
             was
             no
             new
             Substance
             produc'd
             ,
             all
             the
             Material
             parts
             (
             as
             the
             Steel
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             String
             ,
             &c.
             )
             being
             praeexistent
             some
             where
             or
             other
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Copper
             Mines
             ,
             in
             the
             Bellies
             of
             those
             Animals
             of
             whose
             Guts
             Men
             use
             to
             make
             Strings
             ;
             )
             so
             not
             the
             least
             part
             of
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Watch
             is
             lost
             ,
             be
             onely
             displac'd
             and
             scatter'd
             ;
             and
             yea
             that
             Portion
             of
             Matter
             ceases
             to
             be
             a
             VVatch
             as
             it
             was
             before
             .
             And
             so
             (
             ●
             resume
             our
             late
             Example
             )
             when
             Cream●
             is
             by
             Churning
             turn'd
             into
             But●er
             ,
             and
             a
             Serous
             Liquor
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Mil●
             remain
             associated
             into
             those
             two
             Bodies
             but
             the
             White
             Liquor
             perisheth
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             Milk.
             And
             so
             when
             Ice
             comes
             to
             be
             thaw'd
             in
             exactly
             close
             Vessels
             ,
             though
             the
             Corruption
             be
             produc'd
             onely
             (
             for
             ought
             appears
             )
             by
             introducing
             a
             new
             Motion
             and
             Disposition
             into
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Frozen
             Water
             yet
             it
             thereupon
             ceases
             to
             be
             Ice
             ,
             however
             
             it
             be
             as
             much
             VVater
             ,
             and
             consequently
             as
             much
             a
             Body
             ,
             as
             before
             it
             was
             frozen
             or
             thaw'd
             .
             These
             and
             the
             like
             Examples
             may
             teach
             us
             rightly
             to
             understand
             that
             common
             Axiom
             of
             Naturalists
             ,
             
               Corruptio
               unius
               est
               generatio
               alterius
               ;
               &
               è
               contrà
            
             :
             for
             since
             it
             is
             acknowledged
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             that
             Matter
             cannot
             be
             annihilated
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             appears
             by
             what
             we
             have
             said
             above
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             Properties
             ,
             namely
             
               Size
               ,
               Shape
               ,
               Motion
            
             ,
             (
             or
             in
             its
             absence
             ,
             Rest
             ,
             )
             that
             are
             inseparable
             from
             the
             actual
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ;
             and
             since
             also
             the
             Coalition
             of
             any
             competent
             number
             of
             these
             parts
             is
             sufficient
             to
             constitute
             a
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             endow'd
             with
             diverse
             sensible
             Qualities
             ;
             it
             can
             scarce
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             same
             Agents
             ,
             that
             shatter
             the
             Frame
             ,
             or
             destroy
             the
             Texture
             of
             one
             Body
             ,
             will
             by
             shuffling
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             disposing
             them
             after
             a
             New
             manner
             ,
             bring
             them
             to
             constitute
             some
             new
             sort
             of
             Bodies
             :
             As
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             that
             by
             
             burning
             destroyes
             Wood
             ,
             turns
             it
             into
             Flame
             ,
             Soot
             ,
             and
             Ashes
             .
             Onely
             I
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Axiome
             do
             generally
             hol●
             true
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             meant
             ,
             That
             
               every
               Corruption
               must
               end
               in
               the
               Generation
               of
               a
               Body
               belonging
               to
               some
               particular
               Species
               ●
               things
               ,
            
             unlesse
             we
             take
             Powders
             an●
             fluid
             Bodies
             indefinitely
             for
             Species●
             Natural
             Bodies
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             the●
             are
             multitudes
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             other
             Concretions
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             they
             rot
             ,
             d●
             not
             ,
             as
             some
             others
             do
             ,
             turn
             in●●
             Worms
             ,
             but
             either
             into
             some
             slimy
             o●
             watery
             Substance
             ,
             or
             else
             (
             which
             is
             th●
             most
             usuall
             )
             they
             crumble
             into
             a
             kin●
             of
             Dust
             or
             Powder
             ,
             which
             ,
             thoug●
             look'd
             upon
             as
             being
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in●
             which
             rotten
             Bodies
             are
             at
             length
             resolv'd
             ,
             is
             very
             far
             from
             being
             of
             an
             Elementary
             nature
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             a
             Compounded
             Body
             ,
             retaining
             some
             ,
             if
             not
             many
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             often
             makes
             the
             D●
             of
             one
             sort
             of
             Plant
             or
             Animal
             diff●
             much
             from
             that
             of
             another
             .
             And
             Th●
             
             will
             supply
             me
             with
             this
             Argument
             
               Ad
               hominem
            
             ,
             viz.
             That
             since
             in
             those
             
               violent
               Corruptions
            
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             by
             Outward
             Agents
             ,
             shattering
             them
             into
             pieces
             ,
             if
             the
             Axiome
             hold
             true
             ,
             the
             New
             
               Bodies
               emergent
            
             upon
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Former
             ,
             must
             be
             really
             
               Natural
               Bodies
            
             ,
             as
             (
             indeed
             divers
             of
             the
             Moderns
             hold
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             )
             and
             Generated
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             ;
             as
             when
             Wood
             is
             destroy'd
             by
             Fire
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             partly
             into
             Flame
             ,
             partly
             into
             Soot
             ,
             partly
             into
             Coals
             ,
             and
             partly
             into
             Ashes
             ;
             I
             hope
             we
             may
             be
             allow'd
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             those
             
               Chymical
               Productions
            
             ,
             which
             so
             many
             would
             have
             to
             be
             but
             
               Factitious
               Bodies
            
             ,
             are
             
               Natural
               ones
            
             ,
             and
             regularly
             Generated
             .
             For
             it
             being
             the
             same
             Agent
             ,
             the
             Fire
             ,
             that
             operates
             upon
             Bodies
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             expos'd
             to
             it
             in
             close
             Glasses
             ,
             or
             in
             Chimnies
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             sufficient
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Chymical
             Oyls
             ,
             and
             Volatile
             Salts
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             which
             
             Spagirites
             obtain
             from
             mixt
             Bodies
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             accounted
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Soot
             ,
             and
             Ashes
             ,
             an●
             Charcoal
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             same
             fire
             are
             obtain'd
             from
             Kindled
             Wood.
             
          
           
             But
             before
             we
             passe
             away
             from
             the
             mention
             of
             the
             Corruption
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             must
             take
             some
             notice
             of
             what
             is
             call'd
             their
             Putrefaction
             .
             This
             is
             but
             a
             Peculiar
             kind
             of
             Corruption
             ,
             wrought
             slowly
             (
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             distinguish'd
             from
             Destruction
             by
             Fire
             ,
             and
             othe●
             nimble
             Agents
             )
             in
             Bodies
             :
             it
             happens
             to
             them
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             means
             o●
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Ambient
             Fluid
             ,
             which
             by
             penetrating
             into
             the
             Pores
             o●
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             agitation
             in
             them
             ,
             doth
             usually
             call
             out
             some
             of
             the
             more
             Agile
             and
             lesse
             entangled
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             doth
             almost
             ever
             loosen
             and
             dislocate
             the
             parts
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             thereby
             so
             change
             the
             Texture
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             too
             the
             Figure
             ,
             of
             the
             Corpuscles
             ,
             that
             compose
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             ,
             thus
             chang'd
             ,
             
             acquires
             Qualities
             unsuitable
             to
             its
             Former
             Nature
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             offensive
             to
             Our
             Senses
             ,
             especially
             of
             Smelling
             and
             Tasting
             :
             which
             last
             clause
             I
             therefore
             adde
             ,
             not
             onely
             because
             the
             Vulgar
             look
             not
             upon
             the
             Change
             of
             an
             Egge
             into
             a
             Chick
             as
             a
             Corruption
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Perfection
             of
             the
             Egge
             ;
             but
             because
             also
             I
             think
             it
             not
             improbable
             ,
             that
             if
             by
             such
             slow
             Changes
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             make
             them
             loose
             their
             former
             Nature
             ,
             and
             might
             otherwise
             passe
             for
             Putrefaction
             ,
             many
             Bodies
             should
             acquire
             better
             Sents
             or
             Tasts
             then
             before
             ;
             or
             if
             Nature
             ,
             Custom
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             cause
             should
             much
             alter
             the
             Texture
             of
             our
             Organs
             of
             Tasting
             and
             Smelling
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             perhaps
             be
             so
             well
             agreed
             on
             what
             should
             be
             call'd
             Putrefaction
             ,
             as
             that
             imports
             an
             
               impairing
               Alteration
            
             ,
             but
             Men
             would
             find
             some
             favourabler
             Notion
             for
             such
             Changes
             .
             For
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             Medlars
             ,
             though
             they
             acquire
             in
             length
             of
             time
             such
             a
             Colour
             and
             
             Softness
             as
             rotten
             Apples
             ,
             and
             other
             putrify'd
             Fruits
             do
             ,
             yet
             ,
             because
             their
             Tast
             is
             not
             then
             harsh
             as
             before
             ,
             we
             call
             that
             Ripeness
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             we
             should
             call
             Rottenness
             .
             And
             though
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             a
             fourfooted
             Beast
             ,
             we
             generally
             call
             that
             Change
             ,
             which
             happens
             to
             the
             Flesh
             or
             Bloud
             ,
             Putrefaction
             ,
             yet
             we
             passe
             a
             more
             favourable
             judgment
             upon
             That
             ,
             which
             happens
             to
             the
             Flesh
             and
             other
             softer
             parts
             of
             that
             Animal
             ,
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             large
             Rabbets
             ,
             or
             very
             small
             and
             hornlesse
             Deer
             ,
             )
             of
             which
             in
             China
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Levant
             they
             make
             Musk
             ;
             because
             by
             the
             Change
             ,
             that
             ensues
             the
             Animals
             death
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             acquires
             not
             an
             odious
             ,
             but
             a
             
               grateful
               Smell
            
             .
             And
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             some
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Appetites
             are
             gratified
             by
             Rotten
             Cheese
             ,
             think
             it
             Then
             not
             to
             have
             degenerated
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             attain'd
             its
             
               best
               State
            
             ,
             when
             having
             lost
             its
             former
             Colour
             ,
             Smell
             ,
             and
             Tast
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             being
             in
             great
             part
             
             turn'd
             into
             those
             Insects
             call'd
             Mites
             ,
             't
             is
             both
             in
             a
             Philosophical
             sense
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             aestimate
             of
             the
             generality
             of
             Men
             grown
             Putrid
             .
             But
             because
             it
             very
             seldom
             happens
             ,
             that
             a
             Body
             by
             Generation
             acquires
             no
             other
             Qualities
             ,
             then
             just
             those
             that
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             belong
             to
             the
             Species
             that
             Denominates
             it
             ;
             therefore
             in
             most
             Bodies
             there
             are
             diverse
             other
             Qualities
             that
             may
             be
             there
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             missing
             ,
             without
             Essentially
             changing
             the
             Subject
             :
             as
             Water
             may
             be
             clear
             or
             muddy
             ,
             odorous
             or
             stinking
             ,
             and
             still
             remain
             Water
             ;
             and
             Butter
             may
             be
             white
             or
             yellow
             ,
             sweet
             or
             rancid
             ,
             consistent
             or
             melted
             ,
             and
             still
             be
             call'd
             Butter
             .
             Now
             therefore
             whensoever
             a
             Parc●l
             of
             Matter
             does
             acquire
             or
             loose
             a
             Quality
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             Essential
             to
             it
             ,
             That
             Acquisition
             or
             Losse
             is
             distinctly
             call'd
             Alteration
             ,
             (
             or
             by
             some
             ,
             Mutation
             :
             )
             the
             Acquist
             onely
             of
             the
             Qualities
             that
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             constitute
             its
             Essential
             
             and
             Specifical
             difference
             ,
             or
             the
             Loss
             of
             any
             of
             those
             Qualities
             ,
             being
             such
             a
             Change
             as
             must
             not
             be
             call'd
             meer
             Alteration
             ,
             but
             have
             the
             particular
             name
             of
             Generation
             or
             Corruption
             ;
             both
             which
             according
             to
             this
             Doctrine
             appear
             to
             be
             but
             several
             
               Kinds
               of
               Alteration
            
             ,
             taken
             in
             a
             large
             sense
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             distinguish'd
             from
             it
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             and
             Limited
             acception
             of
             that
             Terme
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             have
             a
             fair
             Occasion
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Fruitfulnesse
             and
             Extent
             of
             our
             Mechanical
             Hypothesis
             :
             For
             since
             according
             to
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             World
             we
             live
             in
             is
             not
             a
             Movelesse
             or
             Indigested
             Mass
             of
             Matter
             ,
             but
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Self
               moving
               Engine
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             common
             Matter
             of
             all
             Bodies
             is
             alwaies
             (
             though
             not
             still
             the
             same
             parts
             of
             it
             )
             in
             Motion
             ;
             &
             wherein
             Bodies
             are
             so
             close
             set
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             (
             unlesse
             in
             some
             very
             few
             and
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Praeternatural
             
             cases
             )
             they
             have
             either
             no
             Vacuities
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             or
             onely
             here
             and
             there
             interpos'd
             ,
             and
             very
             small
             ones
             .
             And
             since
             ,
             according
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             various
             manner
             of
             the
             Coalition
             of
             several
             Corpuscles
             into
             one
             visible
             Body
             is
             enough
             to
             give
             them
             a
             peculiar
             Texture
             ,
             and
             thereby
             fitt
             them
             to
             exhibit
             divers
             sensible
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             Body
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             one
             Denomination
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             another
             ;
             it
             will
             very
             naturally
             follow
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             various
             Occursions
             of
             those
             innumerable
             swarms
             of
             little
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             are
             mov'd
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             many
             fitted
             to
             stick
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             compose
             Concretions
             ;
             and
             many
             (
             though
             not
             in
             the
             self
             same
             place
             )
             disjoyn'd
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             agitated
             apart
             ;
             and
             multitudes
             also
             that
             will
             be
             driven
             to
             associate
             themselves
             ,
             now
             with
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             presently
             with
             another
             .
             And
             if
             we
             also
             consider
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             Sizes
             of
             the
             small
             Particles
             of
             
             Matter
             may
             be
             very
             various
             ,
             their
             Figures
             almost
             innumerable
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             a
             parcel
             of
             Matter
             do
             but
             happen
             to
             stick
             to
             one
             Body
             ,
             it
             may
             chance
             to
             give
             it
             a
             new
             Quality
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             adhere
             to
             another
             ,
             or
             hit
             against
             some
             of
             its
             Parts
             ,
             it
             may
             constitute
             a
             Body
             of
             another
             Kind
             ;
             or
             if
             a
             parcel
             of
             Matter
             be
             knockt
             off
             from
             another
             ,
             it
             may
             barely
             by
             That
             ,
             leave
             It
             ,
             and
             become
             it self
             of
             another
             Nature
             then
             before
             .
             If
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             consider
             these
             things
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             (
             to
             use
             Lucretius
             his
             Comparison
             )
             all
             that
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             Words
             ,
             that
             are
             contain'd
             in
             all
             the
             Languages
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             made
             of
             the
             various
             Combinations
             of
             some
             of
             the
             24
             Letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ;
             't
             will
             not
             be
             hard
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             an
             incomprehensible
             variety
             of
             Associations
             and
             Textures
             of
             the
             Minute
             parts
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             vast
             Multitude
             of
             Portions
             of
             Matter
             endow'd
             with
             store
             enough
             of
             
             differing
             Qualities
             ,
             to
             deserve
             distinct
             Appellations
             ;
             though
             for
             want
             of
             heedfulnesse
             and
             fit
             Words
             ,
             Men
             have
             not
             yet
             taken
             so
             much
             notice
             of
             their
             lesse
             obvious
             Varieties
             ,
             as
             to
             sort
             them
             as
             they
             deserve
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             distinct
             and
             proper
             Names
             .
             So
             that
             though
             I
             would
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             Any
             thing
             can
             immediately
             be
             made
             of
             Every
             thing
             ,
             as
             a
             Gold
             Ring
             of
             a
             VVedge
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Oyl
             ,
             or
             Fire
             of
             Water
             ;
             yet
             since
             Bodies
             ,
             having
             but
             one
             common
             Matter
             ,
             can
             be
             differenc'd
             but
             by
             Accidents
             ,
             which
             seem
             all
             of
             them
             to
             be
             the
             Effects
             and
             Consequents
             of
             Local
             Motion
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             why
             it
             should
             be
             absurd
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             (
             at
             least
             among
             Inanimate
             Bodies
             )
             by
             the
             Intervention
             of
             some
             very
             small
             Addition
             or
             Substraction
             of
             Matter
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             in
             most
             cases
             will
             scarce
             be
             needed
             ,
             )
             and
             of
             an
             orderly
             
               Series
               of
               Alterations
            
             ,
             disposing
             by
             degrees
             the
             Matter
             to
             be
             transmuted
             ,
             almost
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             may
             at
             length
             be
             made
             Any
             
             thing
             :
             as
             ,
             though
             out
             of
             a
             wedge
             of
             Gold
             one
             cannot
             immediately
             make
             a
             Ring
             ,
             yet
             by
             either
             Wyre-drawing
             that
             Wedge
             by
             degrees
             ,
             or
             by
             melting
             it
             ,
             and
             casting
             a
             little
             of
             it
             into
             a
             Mould
             ,
             That
             thing
             may
             easily
             be
             effected
             .
             And
             so
             though
             Water
             cannot
             immediately
             be
             transmuted
             into
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             into
             Fire
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             nourish
             certain
             Plants
             with
             Water
             alone
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             )
             'till
             they
             have
             assimilated
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Water
             into
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             You
             may
             ,
             by
             committing
             this
             Transmuted
             Water
             (
             which
             you
             may
             distinguish
             and
             separate
             from
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Vegetable
             you
             first
             put
             in
             )
             to
             Distillation
             in
             convenient
             Glasses
             ,
             obtain
             ,
             besides
             other
             things
             ,
             a
             true
             Oyl
             ▪
             and
             a
             black
             combustible
             Coal
             ,
             (
             and
             consequently
             Fire
             ,
             )
             both
             of
             which
             may
             be
             so
             copious
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             no
             just
             cause
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             be
             any
             thing
             neer
             afforded
             by
             any
             little
             Spirituous
             parts
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             praesum'd
             to
             have
             
             been
             communicated
             by
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Vegetable
             ,
             that
             is
             first
             put
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             that
             far
             greater
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             Distillation
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Pyrophilus
             ,
             I
             perceive
             the
             Difficulty
             and
             Fruitfulnesse
             of
             my
             Subject
             ,
             have
             made
             me
             so
             much
             more
             prolix
             then
             I
             intended
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             now
             be
             amiss
             to
             Contract
             the
             Summary
             of
             our
             Hypothesis
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             the
             Main
             Points
             of
             it
             with
             little
             or
             no
             Illustration
             ,
             and
             without
             particular
             Proofs
             in
             a
             few
             words
             .
             We
             teach
             then
             (
             but
             without
             peremptorily
             asserting
             it
             ,
             )
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             Matter
             of
             all
             Natural
             Bodies
             is
             the
             Same
             ,
             namely
             a
             Substance
             extended
             and
             impenetrable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             Bodies
             thus
             agreeing
             in
             the
             same
             common
             Matter
             ,
             their
             Distinction
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             those
             Accidents
             that
             do
             diversity
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Motion
             ,
             not
             belonging
             to
             the
             Essence
             of
             Matter
             ,
             (
             which
             retains
             its
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             at
             Rest
             ,
             )
             and
             
             not
             being
             Originally
             producible
             by
             other
             Accidents
             ,
             as
             They
             are
             from
             It
             ,
             may
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             First
             and
             chief
             Mood
             or
             Affection
             of
             Matter
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Motion
             ,
             variously
             determin'd
             ,
             doth
             naturally
             divide
             the
             Matter
             it
             belongs
             to
             ,
             into
             actual
             Fragments
             or
             Parts
             ;
             and
             this
             Division
             obvious
             Experience
             ,
             (
             and
             more
             eminently
             ,
             Chymical
             Operations
             )
             manifest
             to
             have
             been
             made
             into
             parts
             exceedingly
             minute
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             ,
             too
             minute
             to
             be
             singly
             perceiveable
             by
             our
             Senses
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Whence
             it
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             these
             Minute
             Parts
             ,
             or
             
               minima
               Naturalia
            
             (
             as
             well
             as
             every
             particular
             Body
             ,
             made
             up
             by
             the
             Coalition
             of
             any
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             must
             have
             its
             Determinate
             Bignesse
             or
             Size
             ,
             and
             its
             own
             Shape
             .
             And
             these
             three
             ,
             namely
             
               Bulk
               ,
               Figure
            
             ,
             and
             either
             Motion
             or
             Rest
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             no
             Mean
             between
             these
             two
             )
             are
             the
             three
             Primary
             and
             most
             
               Catholick
               Moods
            
             or
             Affections
             of
             
             the
             insensible
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             consider'd
             each
             of
             them
             apart
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             when
             diverse
             of
             them
             are
             consider'd
             together
             ,
             there
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             here
             Below
             both
             a
             certain
             Position
             or
             Posture
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Horizon
             (
             as
             Erected
             ,
             Inclining
             ,
             or
             Level
             )
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             Order
             ,
             or
             placing
             before
             ,
             or
             behind
             ,
             or
             besides
             one
             another
             ;
             (
             as
             when
             in
             a
             company
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             one
             stands
             upright
             ,
             the
             other
             stoops
             ,
             the
             other
             
               lyes
               along
            
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             they
             have
             various
             Postures
             ;
             and
             their
             being
             plac'd
             besides
             one
             another
             in
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             behind
             one
             another
             in
             Files
             ,
             are
             Varieties
             of
             their
             Order
             :
             )
             and
             when
             many
             of
             these
             small
             parts
             are
             brought
             to
             Convene
             into
             one
             Body
             from
             their
             
               primary
               Affections
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Disposition
             ,
             or
             Contrivance
             as
             to
             Posture
             and
             Order
             ,
             there
             results
             That
             ,
             which
             by
             one
             Comprehensive
             Name
             we
             call
             the
             Texture
             of
             that
             Body
             .
             And
             indeed
             these
             several
             Kinds
             of
             Location
             ,
             
             to
             borrow
             a
             Scholastical
             Terme
             ,
             )
             attributed
             (
             in
             this
             6th
             number
             )
             to
             the
             Minute
             Particles
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             are
             so
             neer
             of
             Kinne
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             all
             of
             them
             referrable
             to
             (
             that
             One
             Event
             of
             their
             Convening
             ,
             )
             Scituation
             ,
             or
             Position
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             Affections
             that
             belong
             to
             a
             Body
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             consider'd
             in
             it self
             ,
             without
             relation
             to
             sensitive
             Beings
             ,
             or
             to
             other
             Natural
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             yet
             ,
             there
             being
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             whose
             Organs
             of
             Sense
             are
             contriv'd
             in
             such
             differing
             wayes
             ,
             that
             one
             Sensory
             is
             fitted
             to
             receive
             Impressions
             from
             some
             ,
             and
             another
             from
             other
             sorts
             of
             External
             Objects
             ,
             or
             Bodies
             without
             them
             ,
             (
             whether
             these
             act
             as
             Entire
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             by
             Emission
             of
             their
             Corpuscles
             ,
             or
             by
             propagating
             some
             Motion
             to
             the
             Sensory
             ,
             )
             the
             Perceptions
             of
             these
             Impressions
             are
             by
             me●
             call'd
             by
             several
             Names
             ,
             as
             
               Heat
               ,
               Colour
               ,
               Sound
               ,
               Odour
            
             ;
             and
             are
             commonly
             imagin'd
             to
             proceed
             from
             certain
             distinct
             
             and
             peculiar
             Qualities
             in
             the
             External
             Object
             ,
             which
             have
             some
             resemblance
             to
             the
             Ideas
             ,
             their
             action
             upon
             the
             Senses
             excites
             in
             the
             Mind
             ;
             though
             indeed
             all
             these
             Sensible
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             are
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Bodies
             without
             us
             ,
             are
             but
             the
             Effects
             or
             Consequents
             of
             the
             above
             mentioned
             
               primary
               Affections
            
             of
             Matter
             ,
             whose
             Operations
             are
             diversify'd
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Sensories
             ,
             or
             other
             Bodies
             they
             work
             upon
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             when
             a
             Portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             accession
             or
             Recesse
             of
             Corpuscles
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             transposition
             of
             those
             it
             consisted
             of
             before
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             two
             or
             all
             of
             these
             waies
             ,
             happens
             to
             obtain
             a
             
               concurrence
               of
               all
            
             those
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             Men
             commonly
             agree
             to
             be
             necessary
             and
             sufficient
             to
             Denominate
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             hath
             them
             ,
             either
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             or
             a
             Stone
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             to
             rank
             it
             in
             any
             peculiar
             and
             determinate
             Species
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Then
             a
             Body
             of
             that
             Denomination
             
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Generated
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             This
             
               Convention
               of
               Essential
               Accidents
            
             being
             taken
             (
             not
             any
             of
             the●
             Apart
             ,
             but
             all
             )
             together
             for
             the
             Specif●cal
             Difference
             that
             constitutes
             the
             Body
             and
             discriminates
             it
             from
             all
             other
             sort
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             by
             one
             Name
             ,
             because
             conside●'d
             as
             one
             collective
             Thing
             call'd
             its
             Forme
             ,
             (
             as
             Beauty
             ,
             which
             i●
             made
             up
             both
             of
             Symmetry
             of
             Parts
             and
             Agreeablenesse
             of
             Colours
             ,
             )
             whic●
             is
             consequently
             but
             a
             certain
             Character
             ▪
             (
             as
             I
             sometimes
             call
             it
             ,
             )
             or
             a
             
               peculi●
               state
               of
               Matter
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             name
             it
             an
             
               Essential
               Modification
            
             :
             a
             Modification
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             indeed
             but
             a
             Determinate
             
               manner
               of
               Existence
            
             of
             the
             Matter
             and
             yet
             an
             
               Essential
               Modification
            
             ,
             because
             that
             though
             the
             concurrent
             Qualities
             be
             but
             Accidental
             to
             Matter
             (
             which
             with
             others
             in
             stead
             of
             Them
             would
             be
             Matter
             still
             ,
             )
             yet
             they
             are
             
               essentially
               necessary
            
             to
             the
             Particular
             Body
             which
             without
             those
             Accidents
             woul●
             
             not
             be
             a
             Body
             of
             that
             Denomination
             ,
             as
             a
             Mettal
             or
             a
             Stone
             ,
             but
             of
             some
             other
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Now
             a
             Body
             being
             capable
             of
             many
             other
             Qualities
             ,
             besides
             those
             ,
             whose
             Convention
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             up
             its
             Form
             ;
             the
             acquisition
             or
             lesse
             of
             any
             such
             Quality
             is
             ,
             by
             Naturalists
             in
             the
             more
             strict
             sense
             of
             that
             Terme
             ,
             nam'd
             Alteration
             :
             as
             when
             Oyl
             comes
             to
             be
             frozen
             ,
             or
             to
             change
             colour
             ,
             or
             to
             grow
             rancid
             ;
             but
             if
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             are
             reputed
             essential
             to
             such
             a
             Body
             ,
             come
             to
             be
             lost
             or
             destroy'd
             ,
             that
             notable
             Change
             is
             call'd
             Corruption
             ;
             as
             when
             Oyl
             being
             boyl'd
             takes
             fire
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             is
             not
             said
             to
             be
             alter'd
             in
             the
             former
             sense
             ,
             but
             corrupted
             or
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             the
             emergent
             Fire
             generated
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             so
             happens
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             is
             
               slowly
               corrupted
            
             ,
             and
             thereby
             also
             acquires
             
               Qualities
               offensive
               to
               our
               Senses
            
             ,
             especially
             of
             Smell
             and
             Tast
             ,
             (
             as
             when
             Flesh
             ▪
             or
             Fruit
             grows
             rotten
             ,
             )
             
             that
             kind
             of
             Corruption
             is
             by
             a
             more
             particular
             Name
             call'd
             Putrefaction
             .
             But
             neither
             in
             this
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             Corruption
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             substantial
             destroy'd
             ,
             (
             no
             such
             thing
             having
             been
             produc'd
             in
             Generation
             ,
             and
             Matter
             it self
             being
             on
             all
             hands
             acknowledged
             incorruptible
             ,
             )
             but
             onely
             that
             
               special
               connexion
               of
               the
               Parts
            
             ,
             or
             
               manner
               of
               their
               Coexistence
            
             ,
             upon
             whose
             account
             the
             Matter
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             in
             its
             former
             state
             ,
             was
             ,
             and
             was
             call'd
             a
             Stone
             ,
             or
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             or
             did
             belong
             to
             any
             other
             Determinate
             Species
             of
             Bodies
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CONSIDERATIONS
           and
           EXPERIMENTS
           ,
           Touching
           the
           Origine
           of
           QUALITIES
           and
           FORMS
           .
           THE
           HISTORICAL
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             The
             I.
             SECTION
             .
             
             
             The
             I.
             SECTION
             ,
             Containing
             the
             Observations
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             foregoing
             Notes
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             with
             as
             much
             Clearness
             ,
             as
             the
             Difficulty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             Brevity
             I
             was
             confined
             to
             ,
             permitted
             to
             give
             a
             Scheme
             or
             Summary
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             Corpuscularian
             Philosophy
             ,
             as
             I
             apprehended
             them
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             a
             short
             Introduction
             to
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             far
             as
             I
             judged
             necessary
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             what
             is
             contain'd
             in
             our
             Notes
             and
             Experiments
             concerning
             the
             Productions
             and
             Changes
             of
             particular
             Qualities
             .
             But
             though
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             so
             affected
             Brevity
             ,
             as
             to
             fall
             into
             Obscurity
             ;
             yet
             since
             these
             Principles
             are
             built
             upon
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             devis'd
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Explication
             
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             can
             do
             more
             proper
             to
             recommend
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             subjoyn
             some
             such
             Natural
             Phaenomena
             ,
             as
             either
             induce
             me
             to
             take
             up
             such
             Notions
             ,
             or
             which
             I
             was
             directed
             to
             find
             out
             by
             the
             Notions
             I
             had
             imbrac'd
             .
             And
             since
             I
             appeale
             to
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Nature
             to
             verifie
             the
             Doctrine
             I
             have
             been
             proposing
             ,
             about
             the
             Origine
             and
             Production
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             of
             Formes
             will
             require
             a
             distinct
             Discourse
             ,
             )
             I
             think
             it
             very
             proper
             to
             set
             down
             some
             Observations
             of
             what
             Nature
             does
             ,
             without
             being
             over-rul'd
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Skill
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             some
             Experiments
             wherein
             Nature
             is
             guided
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Master'd
             by
             Art
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             may
             be
             made
             to
             attest
             the
             Truth
             of
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             when
             she
             discloses
             her Self
             freely
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             ,
             of
             her
             Own
             accord
             ,
             as
             when
             she
             is
             as
             it
             were
             Cited
             to
             make
             her
             Depositions
             by
             the
             Industry
             of
             Man.
             The
             Observations
             will
             be
             but
             
             the
             more
             suitable
             to
             our
             Design
             for
             being
             Common
             and
             Familiar
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Phaenomena
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             New
             enough
             as
             to
             the
             Application
             to
             our
             Purpose
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Experiments
             ,
             because
             those
             that
             belong
             more
             immediately
             to
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             Quality
             ,
             may
             be
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Notes
             that
             treat
             of
             It
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             amisse
             that
             the
             Experiments
             should
             be
             both
             Few
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             Pregnant
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             should
             afford
             such
             differing
             Phaenomena
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             it
             applicable
             to
             more
             then
             One
             Quality
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               The
               Observation
               I
               will
               begin
               with
               shall
               be
               fetch'd
               from
               what
               happens
               in
               the
               Hatching
               of
               an
               Egge
               .
               For
               as
               familiar
               and
               obvious
               a
               thing
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               (
               especially
               after
               what
               the
               Learned
               
                 Fabricius
                 ab
                 Aqua
                 pendente
              
               ,
               and
               a
               recenter
               Anatomist
               have
               delivered
               about
               them
               ,
               )
               that
               there
               is
               a
               great
               Change
               made
               in
               
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Egge
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               by
               Incubation
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Chick
               :
               yet
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               know
               ,
               this
               Change
               hath
               not
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               am
               about
               to
               apply
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               consider
               then
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Prolifick
               Egge
               ,
               (
               for
               Instance
               that
               of
               a
               Hen
               ,
               )
               as
               well
               the
               Liquor
               of
               the
               Yolk
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               White
               ,
               is
               a
               Substance
               ,
               as
               to
               sense
               ,
               Similar
               .
               For
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               that
               Anatomists
               and
               Physicians
               call
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               humane
               Body
               ,
               as
               Bones
               ,
               Membranes
               ,
               &c.
               
               Similar
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               every
               Sensible
               part
               of
               it
               hath
               the
               same
               Nature
               or
               Denomination
               with
               the
               whole
               ,
               as
               every
               Splinter
               of
               Bone
               is
               Bone
               ,
               as
               every
               Shred
               of
               Skin
               is
               Skin
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               I
               find
               by
               distilling
               the
               Yolks
               and
               Whites
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               Dissimilar
               Bodies
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egge
               (
               for
               Example
               )
               will
               afford
               Substances
               of
               a
               very
               differing
               Nature
               ,
               as
               Flegme
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               
               yet
               (
               not
               now
               to
               examine
               whether
               ,
               or
               how
               far
               these
               may
               be
               esteem'd
               Productions
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               that
               are
               rather
               obtain'd
               from
               the
               White
               of
               the
               Egge
               ,
               then
               were
               praeexistent
               in
               it
               ;
               not
               to
               mention
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               )
               it
               doth
               not
               appear
               by
               Distillation
               ,
               that
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egg
               ,
               is
               other
               then
               a
               Similar
               Body
               in
               the
               sense
               above
               deliver'd
               .
               For
               it
               would
               be
               hard
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               one
               part
               of
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egg
               will
               not
               be
               made
               to
               yield
               the
               same
               differing
               Substances
               by
               Distillation
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               part
               does
               ;
               and
               Bones
               themselves
               ,
               and
               other
               hard
               parts
               of
               a
               humane
               Body
               ,
               that
               are
               confessedly
               Similar
               ,
               may
               by
               Distillation
               be
               made
               to
               afford
               Salt
               ,
               and
               Phlegme
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egg.
               
            
             
               This
               being
               thus
               setled
               in
               the
               First
               place
               ,
               we
               may
               in
               the
               Next
               consider
               ,
               that
               by
               beating
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egge
               well
               with
               a
               Whisk
               ,
               you
               may
               reduce
               it
               from
               a
               somewhat
               Tenacious
               into
               a
               Fluid
               
               Body
               ,
               though
               this
               Production
               of
               a
               Liquor
               be
               ,
               as
               we
               elsewhere
               noted
               ,
               effected
               by
               a
               Divulsion
               ,
               Agitation
               &c.
               of
               the
               parts
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               by
               a
               Mechanical
               change
               of
               the
               Texture
               of
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Third
               place
               I
               consider
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               exactest
               Observations
               of
               Modern
               Anatomists
               ,
               which
               our
               own
               Observations
               do
               not
               contradict
               ,
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               the
               Chick
               ,
               lodg'd
               in
               the
               Cicatricula
               ,
               or
               white
               Speck
               upon
               the
               Coat
               of
               the
               Yolk
               ,
               is
               nourish'd
               ,
               'till
               it
               have
               obtain'd
               to
               be
               a
               great
               Chick
               ,
               onely
               by
               the
               White
               of
               the
               Egg
               ;
               the
               Yolk
               being
               by
               the
               Providence
               of
               Nature
               reserv'd
               as
               a
               more
               strong
               and
               solid
               Aliment
               ,
               till
               the
               Chick
               have
               absum'd
               the
               White
               ,
               and
               be
               thereby
               grown
               great
               and
               strong
               enough
               to
               digest
               the
               Yolk
               ;
               and
               in
               effect
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Chick
               furnish'd
               not
               onely
               with
               all
               the
               necessary
               ,
               but
               divers
               other
               parts
               ,
               as
               Head
               ,
               Wings
               ,
               Legs
               ,
               and
               Beak
               ,
               and
               Claws
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Yolk
               seems
               yet
               as
               it
               were
               untouch'd
               .
               
               But
               whether
               this
               Observation
               about
               the
               Entireness
               of
               the
               Yolk
               be
               precisely
               true
               ,
               is
               not
               much
               material
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               ,
               nor
               would
               I
               be
               thought
               to
               build
               much
               upon
               it
               ;
               since
               the
               Yolk
               it self
               ,
               especially
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               fluid
               enough
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               Liquor
               perhaps
               no
               less
               so
               then
               the
               White
               was
               ,
               and
               That
               is
               enough
               for
               my
               present
               purpose
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               the
               Last
               place
               I
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               Nutritive
               Liquor
               of
               an
               Egg
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               it self
               a
               Body
               so
               very
               soft
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               little
               Agitation
               it
               may
               be
               made
               Fluid
               ,
               and
               is
               readily
               enough
               dissolvable
               in
               common
               cold
               water
               ,
               this
               very
               Substance
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               being
               brooded
               on
               by
               the
               Hen
               ,
               will
               within
               two
               or
               three
               weeks
               be
               transmuted
               into
               a
               Chick
               ,
               furnish'd
               with
               Organical
               parts
               ,
               as
               Eyes
               ,
               Ears
               ,
               Wings
               ,
               Legs
               ,
               &c.
               of
               a
               very
               differing
               Fabrick
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               good
               number
               of
               Similar
               ones
               ,
               as
               Bones
               ,
               Cartilages
               ,
               Ligaments
               ,
               Tendons
               ,
               Membranes
               ,
               &c.
               which
               differ
               very
               much
               in
               Texture
               from
               one
               another
               ;
               
               besides
               the
               Liquors
               ,
               as
               Blood
               ,
               Chyle
               ,
               Gall
               ,
               &c.
               contain'd
               in
               the
               solid
               parts
               :
               So
               that
               here
               we
               have
               out
               of
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egg
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Substance
               Similar
               ,
               Insipid
               ,
               Soft
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               call
               it
               Fluid
               ,
               )
               Diaphanous
               ,
               Colourlesse
               ,
               and
               readily
               dissoluble
               in
               cold
               water
               ,
               out
               of
               this
               Substance
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               by
               the
               new
               and
               various
               Contrivement
               of
               the
               small
               parts
               it
               consisted
               of
               ,
               an
               Animal
               ,
               some
               of
               whose
               parts
               are
               not
               Transparent
               but
               Opacous
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               Red
               ,
               as
               the
               Bloud
               ;
               some
               Yellow
               or
               Greenish
               ,
               as
               the
               Gall
               ;
               some
               White
               ,
               as
               the
               Brain
               ;
               some
               Fluid
               ,
               as
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               and
               other
               Juices
               ;
               some
               Consistent
               ,
               as
               the
               Bones
               ,
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               other
               stable
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               some
               Solid
               and
               Frangible
               ,
               as
               the
               Bones
               ,
               others
               Tough
               and
               Flexible
               ,
               as
               the
               Ligaments
               ,
               others
               Soft
               and
               loosly
               Cohaerent
               ,
               as
               the
               Marrow
               ;
               some
               without
               Springs
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               the
               parts
               ▪
               some
               with
               Springs
               ,
               as
               the
               Feathers
               ,
               some
               apt
               to
               mingle
               readily
               with
               cold
               
               water
               ,
               as
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               the
               Gall
               ;
               some
               not
               to
               be
               so
               dissolv'd
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Bones
               ,
               the
               Claws
               ,
               and
               the
               Feathers
               ;
               some
               well
               tasted
               ,
               as
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Bloud
               ;
               some
               very
               ill
               tasted
               ,
               as
               the
               Gall
               ,
               (
               for
               That
               I
               have
               purposely
               and
               particularly
               observ'd
               .
               )
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               produc'd
               out
               of
               such
               an
               uniforme
               Matter
               as
               the
               White
               of
               an
               Egg
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               new
               kind
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               (
               besides
               Opacity
               )
               Colours
               ,
               (
               whereof
               a
               single
               Feather
               will
               sometimes
               afford
               us
               Variety
               ,
               )
               Odours
               ,
               Tasts
               ,
               and
               Heat
               in
               the
               Heart
               and
               Bloud
               of
               the
               Chick
               ;
               Hardness
               ,
               Smoothness
               ,
               Roughness
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               diverse
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               that
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               distinguish'd
               from
               Sensible
               ones
               ,
               as
               Fluidity
               (
               in
               the
               Bloud
               and
               aqueous
               humor
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               )
               Consistency
               in
               the
               Grisles
               ,
               Flesh
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hardnesse
               ,
               Flexibility
               ,
               Springynesse
               ,
               Toughness
               ,
               unfitnesse
               to
               be
               dissolv'd
               in
               cold
               water
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               .
               To
               which
               may
               probably
               be
               added
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               some
               Occult
               Properties
               as
               Physicians
               observe
               ,
               that
               some
               Birds
               ,
               as
               young
               Swallows
               ,
               young
               Magpies
               afford
               Specifick
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               Noble
               Medicines
               ,
               in
               the
               Falling
               sickness
               ,
               Hysterical
               Fits
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Distempers
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               I
               very
               well
               foresee
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               the
               Chick
               with
               all
               its
               parts
               is
               not
               a
               Mechanically
               contriv'd
               Engine
               ,
               but
               fashion'd
               out
               of
               Matter
               by
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Bird
               ,
               lodg'd
               chiefly
               in
               the
               Cicatricula
               ,
               which
               by
               its
               Plastick
               power
               fashions
               the
               obsequious
               Matter
               ,
               and
               becomes
               the
               Architect
               of
               its
               own
               Mansion
               .
               But
               not
               here
               to
               examine
               ,
               whether
               any
               Animal
               ,
               except
               Man
               ,
               be
               other
               then
               a
               Curious
               Engine
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               this
               Objection
               invalidates
               not
               what
               I
               intend
               to
               prove
               from
               the
               alledg'd
               Example
               .
               For
               let
               the
               Plastick
               Principle
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               yet
               still
               ,
               being
               a
               Physical
               Agent
               ,
               it
               must
               act
               after
               a
               Physical
               manner
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               other
               Matter
               to
               work
               upon
               but
               the
               White
               of
               the
               Egg
               ,
               
               it
               can
               work
               upon
               that
               Matter
               but
               as
               Physical
               Agents
               ,
               and
               consequently
               can
               but
               divide
               the
               Matter
               into
               minute
               parts
               of
               several
               Sizes
               and
               Shapes
               ,
               and
               by
               Local
               Motion
               variously
               context
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Exigency
               of
               the
               Animal
               to
               be
               produc'd
               ,
               though
               from
               so
               many
               various
               Textures
               of
               the
               produc'd
               parts
               there
               must
               naturally
               emerge
               such
               differences
               of
               Colours
               ,
               Tasts
               ,
               and
               Consistencies
               ,
               and
               other
               Qualities
               as
               we
               have
               been
               taking
               notice
               of
               .
               That
               which
               we
               are
               here
               to
               consider
               ,
               is
               not
               what
               is
               the
               Agent
               or
               Efficient
               in
               these
               Productions
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               done
               to
               the
               Matter
               to
               effect
               them
               .
               And
               though
               some
               Birds
               by
               an
               inbred
               Skill
               do
               very
               Artificially
               build
               their
               Curious
               Nests
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               Nature
               ▪
               that
               teaches
               them
               ,
               enable
               them
               to
               do
               ●ny
               more
               then
               select
               the
               Materials
               of
               t●eir
               Nests
               ,
               and
               by
               Local
               Motion
               div●de
               ,
               transport
               ,
               and
               connect
               them
               after
               Certain
               manner
               .
               And
               when
               Man
               himself
               ,
               who
               is
               undoubtedly
               an
               Intelligent
               
               Agent
               ,
               is
               to
               frame
               a
               Building
               o●
               an
               Engine
               ,
               he
               may
               indeed
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Reason
               and
               Art
               ,
               contrive
               his
               Materials
               curiously
               and
               skilfully
               ,
               but
               still
               ●
               he
               can
               do
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               move
               ,
               divide
               ,
               tranpose
               ,
               and
               context
               the
               several
               parts
               ,
               in●●
               which
               he
               is
               able
               to
               reduce
               the
               Matte●
               assign'd
               him
               .
            
             
               Nor
               need
               we
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               So●
               of
               that
               Hen
               ,
               which
               having
               first
               produc'd
               the
               Egg
               ,
               does
               after
               a
               while
               sit
               on
               it
               hath
               any
               peculiar
               Efficiency
               in
               hatching
               of
               a
               Chick
               :
               for
               the
               Egg
               will
               be
               we●
               hatch'd
               by
               another
               Hen
               ,
               though
               Th●
               which
               laid
               it
               be
               dead
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               we
               are
               assur'd
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               very
               good
               Authors
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               recent
               Travellers
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               places
               especially
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               there
               needs
               ●
               Bird
               at
               all
               to
               the
               Production
               of
               a
               Chick
               out
               of
               an
               Egg
               ,
               since
               they
               hatch
               multitudes
               of
               Eggs
               by
               the
               regulated
               heat
               o●
               Ovens
               ,
               or
               Dunghils
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Motion
               or
               Agitation
               of
               the
               
               parts
               of
               the
               Egg
               by
               the
               external
               heat
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               hatch'd
               ,
               is
               evident
               of
               its
               self
               ,
               and
               not
               (
               as
               far
               as
               I
               know
               )
               deny'd
               by
               any
               ,
               and
               that
               also
               the
               white
               Substance
               is
               absumed
               and
               contexted
               ,
               or
               contriv'd
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Chick
               ,
               and
               its
               several
               parts
               ,
               is
               manifest
               to
               sense
               ;
               especially
               if
               one
               hath
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               observe
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               Chicks
               Formation
               and
               Increment
               .
               But
               as
               't
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               as
               these
               two
               things
               ,
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               White
               ,
               and
               the
               Local
               Motion
               ,
               wherein
               the
               External
               Heat
               necessary
               to
               Incubation
               puts
               its
               parts
               ,
               do
               eminently
               concurr
               to
               the
               Production
               of
               the
               Chick
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Formative
               Power
               (
               whatever
               that
               be
               )
               doth
               any
               more
               then
               guide
               these
               Motions
               ,
               and
               thereby
               associate
               the
               ●itted
               Particles
               of
               Matter
               after
               the
               manner
               requisite
               to
               constitute
               a
               Chick
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               I
               think
               will
               not
               easily
               be
               evinc'd
               .
               And
               I
               might
               to
               what
               I
               said
               of
               the
               Egg
               ,
               adde
               several
               things
               touching
               the
               Generation
               of
               Viviparous
               
               Animals
               ,
               which
               the
               Learned
               
                 Fabricius
                 ab
                 Aqua
                 pendente
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Antient
               Philosophers
               would
               have
               to
               be
               generated
               from
               a●
               Imperfect
               kind
               of
               Eggs
               :
               but
               I
               take
               the
               Eggs
               of
               Birds
               to
               be
               much
               fitter
               to
               instance
               in
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               things
               tha●
               we
               have
               more
               at
               command
               ,
               and
               where
               with
               we
               can
               conveniently
               make
               mo●
               Trials
               and
               Observations
               ;
               and
               especiall●
               because
               in
               perfect
               Eggs
               the
               Matter
               t●
               be
               transmuted
               is
               more
               closely
               lock'd
               up
               ,
               and
               being
               kept
               from
               any
               visib●e
               supply
               of
               Matter
               ,
               confin'd
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               the
               External
               Heat
               and
               by
               its
               own
               Vital
               Principle
               within
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Water
               being
               generally
               esteem'd
               ●
               Elementary
               Body
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               leas●
               far
               more
               Homogeneous
               then
               Both
               here
               below
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               ;
               it
               may
               mk●
               very
               much
               for
               our
               present
               purpose
               〈◊〉
               shew
               ,
               that
               Water
               it self
               ,
               that
               is
               Flu●●
               ,
               
               Tastless
               ,
               Inodorous
               ,
               Diaphanous
               ,
               Colourless
               ,
               Volatile
               ,
               &c.
               may
               ,
               by
               a
               differing
               Texture
               of
               its
               Parts
               ,
               be
               brought
               to
               constitute
               Bodies
               of
               Attributes
               very
               distant
               from
               these
               .
               This
               I
               thought
               might
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               nourishing
               Vegetables
               with
               simple
               water
               .
               For
               in
               case
               I
               could
               do
               so
               ,
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               which
               would
               accrue
               to
               the
               Vegetable
               thus
               nourish'd
               ,
               would
               appear
               to
               have
               been
               materially
               but
               Water
               ,
               with
               what
               Exotick
               Quality
               soever
               it
               may
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               transmuted
               ,
               be
               endow'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Ingenious
               Helmont
               indeed
               mentions
               an
               Experiment
               somewhat
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               though
               not
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               by
               planting
               a
               Branch
               of
               Willow
               into
               a
               Pot
               full
               of
               Earth
               ,
               and
               observing
               the
               increase
               of
               Weight
               he
               obtain'd
               after
               divers
               years
               ,
               though
               he
               fed
               the
               Plant
               but
               with
               Rain
               water
               .
               And
               some
               Learned
               Modern
               Naturalists
               have
               conjectur'd
               at
               the
               easy
               Transmutablenesse
               of
               Water
               ,
               by
               what
               happens
               in
               
               Gardens
               and
               Orchards
               ,
               where
               the
               same
               Showers
               or
               Rain
               after
               a
               long
               Drought
               makes
               a
               great
               number
               of
               differing
               Plants
               to
               flourish
               .
               But
               though
               these
               things
               be
               worthy
               of
               their
               Authors
               ,
               yet
               I
               thought
               they
               would
               not
               be
               so
               fit
               for
               my
               purpose
               ,
               because
               it
               may
               be
               speciously
               enough
               objected
               ,
               That
               the
               Rain
               water
               does
               not
               make
               these
               Plants
               thrive
               and
               flourish
               ,
               by
               immediately
               affording
               them
               the
               Aliments
               they
               assimilate
               into
               their
               own
               Substance
               ,
               but
               by
               proving
               a
               Vehicle
               ,
               that
               dissolves
               the
               Saline
               ,
               and
               other
               Alimental
               Substances
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               dilutes
               both
               them
               and
               the
               nutritive
               Juice
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Plant
               its
               self
               ,
               it
               may
               find
               too
               much
               thickned
               by
               the
               Drought
               or
               Heat
               of
               the
               ambient
               Air
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               it
               contributes
               to
               the
               nourishment
               of
               the
               Plant
               ,
               though
               it self
               be
               insensibly
               afterwards
               exhal'd
               into
               vapours
               .
               And
               indeed
               Experience
               shews
               us
               ,
               that
               several
               Plants
               ,
               that
               thrive
               not
               well
               without
               Rain
               water
               ,
               are
               not
               
               yet
               nourish'd
               by
               it
               alone
               ,
               since
               when
               Corn
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               Fruit-trees
               in
               Orchards
               have
               consum'd
               the
               Saline
               and
               Sulphureous
               Juices
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               prosper
               there
               ,
               how
               much
               Rain
               soever
               falls
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               till
               the
               Ground
               by
               Dung
               or
               otherwise
               be
               supply'd
               again
               with
               such
               assimilable
               Juices
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               rather
               chose
               to
               attempt
               the
               making
               of
               Plants
               grow
               in
               Viols
               fill'd
               with
               Water
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               prevent
               the
               forementioned
               Objection
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               make
               the
               Experiment
               lesse
               tedious
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               might
               have
               the
               pleasure
               of
               seeing
               the
               progress
               of
               Nature
               in
               the
               Transmutation
               of
               Water
               ;
               and
               my
               Observations
               of
               this
               kind
               as
               Novelties
               ,
               unmention'd
               by
               any
               other
               Writer
               ,
               I
               shew'd
               divers
               Ingenious
               Freinds
               ,
               who
               having
               better
               Opportunities
               then
               I
               of
               staying
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               have
               attempted
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               made
               succesful
               Trials
               ,
               which
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               conceal'd
               from
               the
               publick
               .
               Of
               my
               Observations
               about
               
               things
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               I
               can
               at
               present
               find
               but
               few
               among
               my
               Adversaria
               ;
               but
               in
               Them
               I
               find
               enough
               for
               my
               present
               turn
               .
               For
               They
               and
               my
               Memory
               inform
               me
               ,
               that
               
                 Vinca
                 per
                 Vinca
                 ,
                 Raphanus
                 Aquaticus
                 ,
              
               Spearemint
               ,
               and
               even
               Ranunculus
               it self
               ,
               did
               grow
               and
               prosper
               very
               well
               in
               Viols
               filld
               with
               fair
               water
               ,
               by
               whose
               Necks
               the
               Leaves
               were
               supported
               ,
               and
               the
               Plant
               kept
               from
               sinking
               :
               some
               of
               these
               were
               onely
               Cuttings
               without
               Roots
               ,
               divers
               of
               them
               were
               left
               in
               the
               water
               all
               the
               Autumn
               ,
               and
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Winter
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               January
               were
               taken
               out
               verdant
               ,
               and
               with
               fair
               Roots
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               shot
               in
               the
               water
               .
               And
               besides
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               particularly
               a
               Branch
               or
               Sprig
               of
               
                 Raphanus
                 Aquaticus
              
               was
               kept
               full
               nine
               Months
               ,
               and
               during
               that
               time
               wither'd
               not
               the
               whole
               Winter
               ,
               and
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               water
               with
               many
               fibrous
               Roots
               ,
               and
               some
               green
               Buds
               ,
               and
               an
               increase
               of
               Weight
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Stump
               
               of
               Ranunculus
               did
               so
               prosper
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Months
               time
               it
               had
               attain'd
               to
               a
               pretty
               deale
               more
               then
               double
               the
               weight
               it
               had
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               put
               in
               .
               And
               the
               next
               Note
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               concerning
               these
               Plants
               ,
               informes
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               above
               mention'd
               Crowsfoot
               being
               taken
               out
               agen
               at
               six
               Months
               after
               it
               was
               put
               in
               ,
               weigh'd
               a
               Drachm
               and
               a
               half
               wanting
               a
               Grain
               and
               a
               half
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               somewhat
               above
               Thrice
               as
               much
               as
               it
               did
               at
               first
               .
               This
               last
               Circumstance
               (
               of
               the
               increase
               of
               Weight
               )
               I
               therefore
               thought
               fit
               particularly
               to
               make
               Trial
               of
               ,
               and
               set
               down
               upon
               this
               account
               among
               others
               ,
               That
               having
               doubted
               the
               Roots
               and
               Leaves
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               produc'd
               out
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               might
               really
               be
               so
               ,
               by
               an
               Oblongation
               and
               an
               Expansion
               of
               the
               Plants
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               purposely
               try'd
               ,
               that
               an
               Onion
               weigh'd
               and
               laid
               up
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               though
               after
               some
               weeks
               keeping
               in
               the
               Air
               it
               shot
               Blades
               ,
               whereof
               one
               was
               five
               Inches
               long
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               
               incorporating
               the
               Air
               or
               terrestrial
               Effluviums
               with
               it self
               ,
               and
               consequently
               thereby
               growing
               heavier
               ,
               had
               lost
               nine
               Grains
               of
               its
               former
               weight
               ,
               )
               it
               might
               by
               this
               Circumstance
               appear
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               real
               Assimilation
               and
               Transmutation
               of
               Water
               into
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Vegetable
               ,
               as
               I
               elsewhere
               also
               shew
               by
               other
               proofs
               .
               For
               this
               being
               made
               out
               ,
               from
               thence
               I
               infer
               ,
               That
               the
               same
               Corpuscles
               ,
               which
               ,
               convening
               together
               after
               one
               manner
               ,
               compose
               that
               fluid
               ,
               Inodorous
               ,
               colourless
               ,
               and
               insipid
               Body
               of
               Water
               being
               contexted
               after
               other
               manners
               ,
               may
               constitute
               differing
               Concretes
               ,
               which
               may
               have
               Firmeness
               ,
               Opacity
               ,
               Odours
               ,
               Smels
               ,
               Tasts
               ,
               Colours
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               manifest
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               that
               too
               very
               different
               from
               one
               another
               .
               And
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               these
               distinct
               Portions
               of
               Transmuted
               Water
               may
               have
               many
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               without
               excepting
               those
               that
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               call'd
               Specifick
               ,
               or
               Occult
               ,
               witness
               
               the
               several
               Medicinal
               Virtues
               attributed
               by
               Authors
               to
               Spearmint
               ,
               and
               to
               Periwinckle
               ,
               to
               Majorane
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Raphanus
                 Aquaticus
              
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Ranunculus
               ,
               that
               Plant
               being
               reckoned
               among
               Poisonous
               ones
               ,
               and
               among
               those
               that
               raise
               Blisters
               ,
               't
               will
               be
               easily
               granted
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               ,
               as
               other
               Poisons
               ,
               an
               Occult
               Deleterial
               faculty
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               somewhat
               deserves
               our
               wonder
               ,
               that
               so
               insipid
               and
               innocent
               a
               thing
               as
               fair
               Water
               ,
               should
               be
               capable
               to
               be
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Substance
               of
               such
               a
               piercing
               and
               caustick
               Nature
               ,
               as
               by
               Contact
               to
               raise
               Blisters
               on
               an
               humane
               Body
               .
               And
               yet
               perhaps
               that
               is
               no
               lesse
               strange
               ,
               which
               we
               elsewhere
               relate
               ,
               That
               a
               Plant
               ,
               consisting
               chiefly
               of
               Transmuted
               Water
               ,
               did
               by
               Distillation
               afford
               us
               a
               true
               Oyl
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               mingle
               with
               Water
               ,
               and
               consequently
               was
               easily
               convertible
               into
               Fire
               .
               But
               whether
               or
               no
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               like
               ,
               prove
               ,
               that
               almost
               All
               things
               may
               be
               made
               of
               All
               
               things
               ,
               not
               immediately
               ,
               but
               by
               intervention
               of
               successive
               Changes
               and
               Dispositions
               ,
               is
               a
               Question
               to
               which
               we
               elsewhere
               say
               something
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               willing
               in
               this
               place
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               here
               objected
               ,
               That
               the
               solid
               Substance
               ,
               that
               accrues
               to
               a
               Plant
               rooted
               in
               Water
               ,
               procceds
               not
               at
               all
               from
               the
               water
               it self
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Nitrous
               ,
               fat
               ,
               and
               earthy
               Substances
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               presum'd
               to
               abound
               even
               in
               common
               Water
               ,
               not
               here
               to
               repeat
               what
               I
               elsewhere
               say
               about
               this
               Objection
               ,
               I
               shall
               at
               present
               reply
               ,
               That
               though
               as
               to
               divers
               Plants
               ,
               that
               flourish
               after
               Raine
               ,
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               think
               ,
               as
               I
               intimated
               above
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               in
               part
               be
               nourish'd
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Saline
               and
               Earthy
               Substances
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Rain
               usually
               prooves
               a
               Vehicle
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Rain
               it self
               ;
               yet
               as
               to
               what
               the
               Objection
               holds
               forth
               about
               the
               Plants
               ,
               that
               grow
               not
               in
               the
               Ground
               ,
               but
               in
               Glasses
               fill'd
               with
               Water
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               be
               barely
               said
               but
               
               prov'd
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               not
               perhaps
               think
               easie
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               that
               considers
               how
               vast
               a
               quantity
               of
               fair
               Water
               is
               requisite
               to
               be
               exhal'd
               away
               ,
               to
               obtain
               as
               much
               as
               one
               Ounce
               of
               dry
               Residents
               ,
               whether
               Saline
               or
               Earthy
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               That
               a
               Plant
               ,
               growing
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               doth
               by
               the
               faculties
               of
               its
               Vegetative
               Soul
               attract
               the
               Juices
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               are
               within
               its
               reach
               ,
               and
               selecting
               those
               parts
               that
               are
               congruous
               to
               its
               Nature
               ,
               refuse
               the
               rest
               ,
               is
               the
               general
               Opinion
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               Physicians
               :
               and
               therefore
               many
               Naturalists
               are
               not
               wont
               much
               to
               marvail
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               a
               Tree
               bear
               a
               Fruit
               that
               is
               sowr
               or
               bitter
               ,
               because
               they
               presume
               ,
               that
               Nature
               hath
               in
               the
               Root
               of
               the
               Tree
               cull'd
               out
               such
               parts
               of
               the
               Alimental
               Juice
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               being
               made
               to
               convene
               into
               one
               Fruit
               ,
               are
               fit
               to
               make
               it
               of
               such
               a
               Quality
               .
               But
               't
               is
               worth
               observing
               for
               
               our
               present
               purpose
               what
               happens
               both
               in
               ordinary
               Graftings
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               Insition
               (
               taking
               the
               word
               in
               a
               large
               sense
               )
               which
               is
               commonly
               call'd
               Inoculation
               .
               For
               though
               we
               may
               presume
               ,
               that
               the
               Root
               of
               a
               white
               Thorne
               (
               for
               Instance
               )
               may
               electively
               attract
               its
               Aliment
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               choose
               that
               which
               is
               fittest
               to
               produce
               the
               Ignoble
               fruit
               ,
               that
               is
               proper
               for
               that
               Plant
               :
               yet
               we
               cannot
               reasonably
               suppose
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               in
               its
               attraction
               of
               Aliment
               have
               any
               Designe
               of
               providing
               an
               Appropriate
               Nutriment
               for
               a
               Pore
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               known
               Experience
               of
               Gardiners
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               Observations
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Cyons
               of
               a
               Pear
               tree
               will
               take
               very
               well
               upon
               a
               White
               thornstock
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               well
               tasted
               fruit
               ,
               very
               differing
               in
               many
               qualities
               from
               that
               of
               the
               White
               thorn
               .
               I
               have
               also
               learn'd
               from
               those
               that
               are
               expert
               ,
               That
               though
               Apples
               and
               Pears
               ,
               being
               but
               Vulgar
               Fruit
               ,
               are
               seldome
               propagated
               
               but
               by
               Grafting
               ;
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               propagated
               likewise
               by
               Inoculation
               ,
               (
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               Grafting
               with
               a
               Bud.
               )
               Now
               in
               the
               Inoculations
               ,
               that
               are
               made
               upon
               Fruit
               trees
               ,
               t
               is
               very
               observable
               ,
               and
               may
               much
               countenance
               what
               we
               are
               endeavouring
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               a
               little
               Vegetable
               Bud
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               no
               Seed
               ,
               properly
               so
               call'd
               ,
               )
               not
               so
               big
               oftentimes
               as
               a
               Pea
               ,
               should
               be
               able
               so
               to
               transmute
               all
               the
               Sap
               that
               arrives
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               though
               this
               Sap
               be
               already
               in
               the
               Root
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               passage
               upwards
               determin'd
               by
               Natures
               Intention
               ,
               as
               Men
               are
               wont
               to
               speak
               ,
               to
               the
               production
               of
               the
               Fruit
               that
               is
               natural
               to
               the
               Stock
               ;
               yet
               this
               Sap
               should
               by
               so
               small
               a
               Vegetable
               Substance
               as
               a
               Bud
               ,
               (
               whether
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               peculiar
               kind
               of
               Strainer
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Operation
               of
               some
               powerful
               Ferment
               lodged
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               both
               these
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               cause
               ,
               )
               be
               so
               far
               chang'd
               and
               overrul'd
               ,
               as
               to
               constitute
               a
               Fruit
               quite
               otherwise
               qualify'd
               ,
               then
               that
               
               which
               is
               the
               Genuine
               production
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               actually
               produc'd
               by
               those
               other
               portions
               of
               the
               like
               Sap
               ,
               which
               happen'd
               to
               nourish
               the
               prolific'd
               Buds
               that
               are
               the
               Genuine
               Of-spring
               of
               the
               Stock
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               same
               Sap
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               part
               of
               a
               Branch
               constitutes
               (
               for
               instance
               )
               a
               Cluster
               of
               Haws
               ,
               in
               another
               part
               of
               the
               same
               Branch
               may
               constitute
               a
               Pear
               .
               And
               that
               which
               is
               further
               remarkable
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               not
               onely
               the
               Fruites
               made
               of
               the
               same
               Sap
               do
               often
               differ
               from
               one
               another
               in
               Shape
               ,
               Bigness
               ,
               Colour
               ,
               Odour
               ,
               Tast
               ,
               and
               other
               obvious
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Occult
               ones
               :
               but
               that
               though
               the
               Sap
               it self
               be
               (
               oftentimes
               )
               a
               Waterish
               and
               almost
               Insipid
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               appears
               to
               sense
               Homogeneous
               enough
               ,
               and
               even
               by
               Distillation
               affords
               very
               little
               besides
               Flegme
               ;
               yet
               this
               Sap
               is
               not
               onely
               convertible
               by
               Buds
               of
               several
               Natures
               into
               differing
               Fruits
               ,
               but
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Fruit
               the
               transmuted
               Sap
               
               shall
               by
               differing
               Textures
               be
               made
               to
               exhibit
               very
               differing
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               contrary
               Qualities
               .
               As
               when
               (
               for
               instance
               )
               a
               Peach
               bud
               does
               not
               onely
               change
               the
               Sap
               that
               comes
               to
               it
               into
               a
               Fruit
               ,
               very
               differing
               from
               that
               which
               the
               Stock
               naturally
               produceth
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Skin
               of
               the
               Peach
               it
               must
               be
               red
               ,
               in
               the
               Kernel
               white
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               other
               Colours
               ;
               the
               Flesh
               of
               it
               must
               be
               fragrant
               ,
               the
               Stone
               inodorous
               ,
               the
               Flesh
               soft
               and
               yielding
               ,
               the
               Stone
               very
               hard
               and
               brittle
               ,
               the
               Meat
               pleasantly
               tasted
               ,
               the
               Kernel
               bitter
               ;
               not
               to
               mention
               ,
               that
               Peach
               Blossoms
               ,
               though
               produc'd
               also
               by
               the
               Bud
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               Colour
               and
               Texture
               very
               differing
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               are
               enobled
               with
               an
               Occult
               Quality
               ,
               which
               the
               Fruit
               hath
               not
               ,
               I
               mean
               a
               Purgative
               Virtue
               :
               So
               that
               from
               Inoculations
               we
               may
               learn
               ,
               That
               a
               stegmatick
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               seems
               Homogeneous
               enough
               ,
               &
               but
               very
               slenderly
               provided
               with
               other
               manifest
               Qualities
               then
               
               common
               water
               ,
               may
               ,
               by
               being
               variously
               contexted
               by
               the
               Buds
               of
               Trees
               ,
               be
               transmuted
               into
               Bodies
               endow'd
               with
               new
               ,
               and
               various
               ,
               and
               considerable
               Sents
               ,
               Colours
               ,
               Tasts
               ,
               Solidity
               ,
               Medicinal
               vertues
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Qualities
               manifest
               ,
               and
               occult
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               here
               said
               ,
               that
               these
               Qualities
               are
               the
               productions
               of
               the
               Plastick
               Power
               residing
               in
               prolifick
               Buds
               ,
               which
               indeed
               (
               to
               me
               )
               seem
               to
               be
               but
               very
               minute
               Boughs
               ;
               I
               shall
               return
               the
               same
               Answer
               that
               I
               did
               to
               the
               like
               Objection
               ,
               when
               't
               was
               propos'd
               in
               the
               First
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Hitherto
               I
               have
               onely
               argued
               from
               vulgar
               Inoculations
               ,
               but
               there
               may
               be
               others
               ,
               as
               well
               more
               considerable
               ,
               as
               lesse
               ordinary
               ;
               and
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               Tree
               ,
               whereof
               ,
               though
               the
               Stock
               was
               of
               one
               sort
               of
               good
               Fruit
               ,
               there
               were
               three
               more
               and
               differing
               kinds
               of
               Stone-fruit
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               made
               to
               take
               by
               Inoculation
               ;
               and
               two
               of
               those
               inoculated
               
               Boughs
               had
               actually
               Fruit
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               as
               yet
               no
               Fruit
               ,
               because
               the
               Season
               for
               that
               sort
               of
               Plants
               to
               bear
               it
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               yet
               the
               Shoot
               was
               so
               flourishing
               ,
               that
               we
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Blossoms
               would
               in
               due
               time
               be
               succeeded
               by
               fruit
               .
               And
               since
               I
               have
               been
               speaking
               of
               the
               differing
               Qualities
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               Fruit
               ,
               I
               am
               content
               to
               adde
               two
               things
               :
               the
               one
               that
               
                 Garcias
                 ab
                 Horto
              
               ,
               a
               Classick
               Author
               ,
               (
               and
               Physician
               to
               the
               Indian
               Viceroy
               )
               affirmes
               *
               with
               some
               solemnity
               ,
               (
               as
               wondering
               that
               a
               Learned
               man
               should
               write
               otherwise
               ,
               )
               that
               though
               the
               fruit
               we
               call
               
                 Cassia
                 fistula
              
               be
               very
               commonly
               us'd
               ,
               both
               here
               and
               in
               the
               Indies
               as
               a
               Purging
               Medicine
               ,
               yet
               the
               Seeds
               of
               this
               Solutive
               Cassia
               are
               Astringent
               .
               The
               other
               :
               That
               of
               late
               years
               there
               have
               been
               often
               brought
               into
               England
               from
               the
               Carybbe
               Islands
               ,
               certain
               Kernels
               of
               a
               fruit
               ,
               which
               those
               
               that
               have
               seen
               it
               grow
               ,
               liken
               to
               a
               white
               Pear-plumme
               ;
               these
               are
               so
               strongly
               Purgative
               ,
               and
               also
               Emetick
               ,
               that
               the
               Ingenious
               Mr.
               Lygon
               *
               tells
               us
               ,
               th●
               five
               of
               them
               wrought
               with
               him
               a
               Dozen
               times
               upwards
               ,
               and
               above
               Twenty
               downwards
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               same
               Author
               assures
               us
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               likewise
               here
               a
               receiv'd
               Tradition
               among
               them
               that
               are
               curious
               of
               this
               fruit
               ,
               )
               That
               in
               the
               Kernel
               ,
               in
               the
               parting
               of
               it
               into
               halfes
               ,
               (
               ●
               when
               our
               Hazle
               Nuts
               in
               England
               p●●
               in
               the
               middle
               longwise
               )
               you
               shall
               find
               thin
               Filme
               ,
               which
               looks
               of
               a
               faint
               Ca●nation
               ,
               (
               which
               colour
               is
               easily
               enoug●
               discerned
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kernel
               being
               perfectly
               white
               ,
               )
               and
               that
               taking
               o●
               the
               Filme
               you
               may
               eat
               the
               Nut
               safely
               without
               feeling
               any
               Operation
               at
               all
               and
               't
               is
               as
               sweet
               as
               a
               Jordan
               Almon●
               [
               A
               Learned
               Man
               ,
               that
               practis'd
               Physick
               in
               America
               ,
               being
               inquir'd
               of
               by
               m●
               concerning
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               Relation
               
               answer'd
               ,
               That
               though
               he
               had
               divers
               times
               given
               those
               Nuts
               as
               Cathartick
               Remedies
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               not
               that
               Curiosity
               to
               take
               out
               the
               Filmes
               ,
               finding
               it
               the
               Universal
               belief
               ,
               that
               the
               Purgative
               faculty
               consisted
               therein
               .
               ]
               And
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               famous
               *
               Monardes
               doth
               somewhat
               countenance
               this
               Tradition
               ,
               where
               speaking
               of
               another
               Purging
               fruit
               ,
               that
               also
               comes
               from
               America
               ,
               (
               from
               Cartagena
               ,
               and
               
                 Nombre
                 de
                 Dios
              
               ,
               )
               he
               takes
               notice
               ,
               that
               these
               purging
               Beans
               (
               which
               are
               like
               ours
               ,
               but
               smaller
               )
               have
               a
               thin
               Skin
               ,
               that
               divides
               them
               through
               the
               middle
               ,
               which
               must
               (
               together
               with
               the
               external
               Rind
               )
               be
               cast
               away
               ,
               else
               they
               will
               work
               so
               violently
               both
               upwards
               and
               downwards
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               the
               Taker
               into
               hazard
               of
               his
               Life
               :
               whereas
               he
               commends
               these
               Beans
               rightly
               prepar'd
               ,
               not
               onely
               as
               a
               pleasant
               Medicine
               ,
               that
               doth
               without
               trouble
               
               purge
               both
               Choler
               ,
               Flegme
               ,
               and
               gross
               Humors
               ,
               for
               which
               it
               is
               celebrated
               among
               the
               Indians
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               stories
               of
               our
               Countrymen
               ,
               and
               Monardes
               ,
               I
               shall
               subjoin
               another
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               related
               by
               that
               great
               Rambler
               about
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 Vincent
                 le
                 Blanck
              
               ,
               who
               giving
               us
               an
               Account
               of
               a
               publick
               Garden
               ,
               which
               he
               visited
               in
               Africa
               ,
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Casima
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Borders
               of
               Nubia
               ,
               which
               he
               represents
               as
               the
               curiosest
               Garden
               he
               saw
               in
               all
               the
               East
               ,
               he
               mentions
               this
               among
               other
               Rarities
               ,
               "
               There
               were
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               other
               sorts
               of
               Fruit
               ,
               which
               I
               never
               saw
               but
               there
               ,
               and
               one
               among
               the
               rest
               leav'd
               like
               a
               Sycamore
               ,
               with
               fruit
               like
               the
               Golden
               Apple
               ,
               but
               no
               Gall
               more
               bitter
               ,
               and
               within
               five
               Kernels
               ,
               as
               big
               as
               Almonds
               ,
               the
               Juice
               whereof
               is
               sweet
               as
               Sugar
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Shell
               and
               the
               Nut
               there
               grows
               a
               thick
               Skin
               of
               a
               Carnation
               colour
               ,
               which
               ⁁
               
               taken
               before
               they
               be
               throughly
               ripe
               ,
               they
               preserve
               with
               Date
               Vinegar
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               excellent
               Sweetmeat
               ,
               which
               they
               present
               to
               the
               King
               as
               a
               great
               Curiosity
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               and
               last
               Observation
               I
               shall
               at
               present
               mention
               ,
               is
               afforded
               me
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               Rotten
               Cheese
               .
               For
               if
               we
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               two
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               Cheese
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               continues
               sound
               by
               preserving
               its
               Texture
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               hath
               suffer'd
               that
               Impairing
               Alteration
               of
               Texture
               we
               call
               Rottenness
               ,
               we
               may
               often
               see
               a
               manifest
               and
               notable
               Change
               in
               the
               several
               portions
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               that
               was
               before
               Similar
               .
               For
               the
               Rotten
               part
               will
               differ
               from
               the
               Sound
               in
               its
               Colour
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               sometimes
               Livid
               ,
               but
               most
               commonly
               betwixt
               Green
               and
               Blew
               ;
               and
               its
               Odour
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               both
               strong
               and
               offensive
               ;
               and
               its
               Tast
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               very
               Picquant
               ,
               and
               to
               some
               men
               
               much
               more
               pleasant
               then
               before
               ,
               but
               to
               most
               men
               odious
               ;
               and
               in
               divers
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               particularly
               its
               Consistence
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               much
               lesse
               Solid
               and
               more
               Friable
               then
               before
               ;
               and
               if
               with
               a
               good
               Microscope
               we
               look
               upon
               the
               moulded
               parts
               of
               many
               Cheeses
               ,
               we
               shall
               quickly
               discover
               therein
               some
               Swarms
               of
               little
               Animals
               ,
               (
               the
               Mites
               ,
               )
               furnish'd
               with
               variety
               of
               Parts
               of
               differing
               Sizes
               ,
               Shapes
               ,
               Textures
               ,
               &c.
               and
               discry
               a
               yet
               greater
               diversity
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               manifest
               Qualities
               (
               nor
               probably
               is
               it
               inferior
               as
               to
               Occult
               ones
               )
               betwixt
               the
               Mouldy
               part
               of
               the
               Cheese
               and
               the
               Untainted
               ,
               then
               the
               unassisted
               Eye
               could
               otherwise
               have
               discovered
               .
               *
            
          
        
         
           
           
             OF
             THE
             ORIGINE
             OF
             FORMS
             .
          
           
           
           
             THe
             Origine
             of
             Forms
             ,
             Pyrophilus
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             the
             Noblest
             ,
             so
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             found
             one
             of
             the
             most
             perplex'd
             Enquiries
             ,
             that
             belong
             to
             Natural
             Philosophy
             :
             and
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             things
             that
             has
             invited
             me
             to
             look
             about
             for
             some
             more
             satisfactory
             Account
             ,
             then
             the
             Schools
             usually
             give
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             wisest
             that
             have
             busied
             themselves
             in
             explicating
             Forms
             according
             to
             the
             Peripatetick
             Notions
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             either
             knowingly
             Confess'd
             themselves
             unable
             to
             explain
             them
             ,
             or
             unwittingly
             Prov'd
             themselves
             
             
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             by
             giving
             but
             unsatisfactory
             Explications
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             not
             (
             I
             presume
             )
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             now
             write
             but
             Notes
             ,
             should
             enumerate
             ,
             much
             lesse
             examine
             all
             the
             various
             Opinions
             touching
             the
             Origine
             and
             Nature
             of
             Forms
             ;
             it
             being
             enough
             for
             our
             purpose
             ,
             if
             ,
             having
             already
             intimated
             in
             our
             Hypothesis
             ,
             what
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             of
             this
             Subject
             ;
             we
             now
             briefly
             consider
             the
             general
             Opinion
             of
             our
             Modern
             Aristotelians
             and
             the
             Schools
             concerning
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Modern
             Aristotelians
             ,
             because
             diverse
             of
             the
             Antient
             ,
             especially
             Greek
             Commentators
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             understood
             their
             Masters
             Doctrine
             of
             Forms
             much
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             lesse
             incongruously
             ,
             then
             his
             Latin
             followers
             ,
             the
             Schoolmen
             and
             others
             ,
             have
             since
             done
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             expresly
             mention
             Aristotle
             himself
             among
             the
             Champions
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             because
             though
             he
             seem
             in
             a
             place
             or
             two
             expresly
             enough
             
             to
             reckon
             Formes
             among
             Substances
             ,
             yet
             elsewhere
             the
             Examples
             he
             imploies
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             Forms
             of
             Natural
             things
             by
             ,
             being
             taken
             from
             the
             Figures
             of
             artificial
             things
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             a
             Statue
             ,
             &c.
             )
             which
             are
             confessedly
             but
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             making
             very
             little
             use
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             of
             Substantial
             Forms
             to
             explain
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             He
             seems
             to
             me
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             been
             irresolv'd
             ,
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             such
             Substances
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             ambiguously
             and
             obscurely
             enough
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             questionable
             ,
             what
             his
             Opinions
             of
             them
             were
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Controversy
             betwixt
             Us
             and
             the
             Schools
             is
             this
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             the
             Forms
             of
             Natural
             things
             ,
             (
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             alwaies
             excepted
             )
             be
             in
             Generation
             educed
             ,
             as
             they
             speak
             ,
             
               out
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
            
             and
             whether
             these
             Forms
             be
             true
             
               substantial
               Entities
            
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             other
             substantial
             Principle
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             namely
             Matter
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Reasons
             that
             move
             me
             to
             embrace
             the
             Negative
             ,
             are
             principally
             these
             three
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             I
             see
             no
             necessity
             of
             admitting
             in
             Natural
             things
             any
             such
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             Matter
             and
             the
             Accidents
             of
             Matter
             being
             sufficient
             to
             explicate
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             we
             either
             do
             or
             are
             like
             to
             understand
             .
             
               The
               next
            
             ,
             That
             I
             see
             not
             what
             use
             this
             puzling
             Doctrine
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             is
             of
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ;
             the
             Acute
             Scaliger
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             most
             busied
             themselves
             in
             the
             Indagation
             of
             them
             ,
             having
             freely
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             more
             Candid
             of
             the
             Peripateticks
             generally
             do
             ,
             )
             That
             the
             true
             Knowledg
             of
             Forms
             is
             too
             difficult
             and
             abstruse
             to
             be
             attain'd
             by
             them
             .
             And
             how
             like
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             particular
             Phaenomena
             will
             be
             explain'd
             by
             a
             Principal
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             is
             confessedly
             ignor'd
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             judg
             :
             but
             because
             to
             these
             considerations
             I
             often
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             here
             and
             there
             occasion
             to
             
             say
             something
             in
             the
             body
             of
             these
             Notes
             ,
             I
             shall
             at
             present
             insist
             upon
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             neither
             how
             Forms
             can
             be
             generated
             ,
             as
             the
             Peripateticks
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             nor
             how
             the
             things
             ,
             they
             ascribe
             to
             them
             ,
             are
             consistent
             with
             the
             Principles
             of
             true
             Philosophy
             ,
             or
             even
             with
             what
             themselves
             otherwise
             teach
             .
          
           
             The
             Manner
             how
             Forms
             are
             educed
             out
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Forms
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Schools
             generally
             enough
             agree
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             Inexplicable
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             not
             it
             hath
             put
             Acute
             men
             upon
             several
             Hypotheses
             to
             make
             it
             out
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             number
             of
             These
             is
             of
             late
             grown
             too
             great
             to
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             here
             recited
             ,
             especially
             since
             I
             find
             them
             all
             so
             very
             unsatisfactory
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             ,
             the
             acute
             Sticklers
             for
             any
             of
             them
             are
             rather
             driven
             to
             embrace
             it
             by
             the
             palpable
             inconveniences
             of
             the
             wayes
             they
             reject
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             thing
             
             they
             find
             to
             satisfy
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             they
             make
             choice
             of
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             find
             so
             much
             Reason
             in
             what
             each
             Party
             sayes
             against
             the
             Explications
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             they
             all
             Confute
             well
             ,
             and
             none
             does
             well
             Establish
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             present
             way
             of
             Writing
             forbidding
             me
             to
             insist
             on
             many
             Arguments
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             where
             they
             most
             agree
             ,
             I
             shall
             onely
             urge
             ▪
             That
             which
             I
             confess
             chiefly
             sticks
             with
             me
             ,
             namely
             that
             I
             find
             it
             not
             Comprehensible
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             the
             Modern
             Schoolmen
             fly
             here
             to
             their
             wonted
             Refuge
             of
             an
             Obscure
             Distinction
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             Matter
             in
             reference
             to
             Forms
             is
             partly
             Eductive
             ,
             as
             the
             Agent
             ca●
             make
             the
             Form
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             partly
             Receptive
             ,
             whereby
             it
             can
             receive
             the
             For●
             so
             made
             ;
             but
             since
             those
             that
             say
             this
             ,
             will
             not
             allow
             ,
             that
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             generated
             Body
             was
             actually
             praeexisten●
             in
             its
             Matter
             ,
             or
             indeed
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             conceive
             ,
             how
             a
             Substance
             can
             be
             educ'd
             out
             of
             another
             Substance
             totally
             distinct
             in
             Nature
             from
             it
             ,
             without
             being
             ,
             before
             such
             Eduction
             ,
             actually
             existent
             in
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Receptive
             Power
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             That
             but
             fitting
             it
             to
             receive
             or
             lodge
             a
             Form
             ,
             when
             brought
             to
             be
             United
             with
             it
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             intelligibly
             made
             out
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             Production
             of
             a
             new
             Substance
             ,
             of
             a
             quite
             differing
             Nature
             from
             that
             Matter
             ,
             though
             it
             harbours
             it
             when
             produc'd
             ?
             And
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Humane
             Body
             hath
             a
             receptive
             Power
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Humane
             Soule
             ,
             which
             yet
             themselves
             confess
             both
             to
             be
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             educ'd
             out
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Matter
             .
             Indeed
             if
             they
             would
             admit
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Natural
             Body
             to
             be
             but
             a
             more
             fine
             and
             subtle
             part
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             as
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             is
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             upon
             its
             recess
             remains
             no
             longer
             Wine
             ,
             but
             Flegm
             or
             Vinegar
             ,
             then
             the
             Eductive
             Power
             of
             Matter
             
             might
             signifie
             something
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             might
             ,
             if
             with
             us
             they
             would
             allow
             the
             Form
             to
             be
             but
             a
             Modification
             of
             the
             Mattter
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             would
             import
             b●
             that
             the
             Matter
             may
             be
             so
             order'd
             ●●
             dispos'd
             by
             fit
             Agents
             ,
             as
             to
             constitut●
             a
             Body
             of
             such
             a
             sort
             and
             Denomination
             :
             and
             so
             (
             to
             resume
             that
             Example
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Sphaere
             may
             be
             said
             〈◊〉
             lurk
             potentially
             in
             a
             piece
             of
             Brass
             ,
             in
             a●
             much
             as
             that
             Brass
             may
             by
             casting
             ,
             tu●ning
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             be
             so
             figur'd
             as
             ●
             become
             a
             Sphaere
             .
             But
             this
             they
             w●
             not
             admit
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             make
             Form
             to
             be
             but
             Accidents
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             ●o
             ought
             I
             know
             as
             little
             intelligible
             ,
             ho●
             what
             is
             educ'd
             out
             of
             any
             Matter
             ,
             without
             being
             either
             praeexistent
             ,
             or
             being
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             can
             be
             a
             tr●
             Substance
             ,
             as
             how
             that
             Roundness
             ,
             tha●
             makes
             a
             piece
             of
             Brass
             become
             a
             Sphere
             can
             be
             a
             new
             Substance
             in
             it
             .
             Nor
             ca●
             they
             admit
             the
             
               other
               way
            
             of
             educing
             〈◊〉
             Form
             out
             of
             Matter
             ,
             as
             Spirit
             is
             out
             o●
             
             Wine
             ,
             because
             then
             not
             onely
             Matter
             will
             be
             corruptible
             against
             their
             grounds
             ,
             but
             Matter
             and
             Form
             would
             not
             be
             two
             differing
             and
             substantial
             Principles
             ,
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             diversify'd
             by
             firmness
             ,
             and
             grosseness
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             but
             Accidental
             differences
             .
             I
             know
             they
             speak
             much
             of
             the
             efficacy
             of
             the
             Agent
             upon
             the
             Matter
             ,
             in
             the
             Generation
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             strange
             things
             of
             his
             manner
             of
             working
             .
             But
             not
             to
             spend
             time
             in
             examining
             those
             obscure
             niceties
             ,
             I
             answer
             in
             short
             ;
             That
             since
             the
             Agent
             ,
             be
             he
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Physical
             and
             finite
             Agent
             ,
             and
             since
             what
             way
             soever
             he
             works
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             repugnant
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             that
             sticks
             with
             me
             ,
             will
             still
             remain
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Form
             produc'd
             in
             Generation
             ,
             be
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             a
             Substance
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             before
             to
             be
             found
             any
             where
             out
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             
             constitutes
             the
             Generated
             Body
             ;
             I
             say
             that
             either
             it
             must
             be
             produc'd
             ,
             by
             refining
             or
             subtiliating
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             Matter
             into
             Form
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             must
             b●
             produc'd
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Cre●ted
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             see
             no
             Third
             way
             ,
             how
             a
             Substance
             can
             be
             produc'd
             
               de
               novo
            
             .
             )
             If
             they
             allow
             the
             First
             ,
             then
             will
             the
             Form
             b●
             indeed
             a
             Substance
             ,
             but
             not
             ,
             as
             they
             hol●
             it
             is
             ,
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             ;
             since
             Matter
             however
             subtiliated
             ,
             is
             Matter
             still
             ,
             ●
             the
             finest
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             is
             as
             truly
             Body
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Wine
             it self
             ,
             that
             ye●ded
             it
             ,
             or
             as
             is
             the
             Grosser
             Flegm
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             was
             extracted
             :
             besides
             that
             ,
             the
             Peripateticks
             teach
             ,
             that
             the
             Form
             is
             no●
             made
             of
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Matter
             ;
             n●●
             indeed
             is
             it
             conceivable
             ,
             how
             a
             Physica●
             Agent
             can
             turn
             a
             Material
             into
             an
             Immaterial
             Substance
             ,
             especially
             Matte●
             being
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             confesse
             ,
             a●
             well
             incorruptible
             as
             ingenerable
             .
             B●
             if
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             substantial
             Form
             is
             made
             
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             Material
             ,
             they
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             t
             is
             produc'd
             out
             of
             Nothing
             ,
             till
             they
             shew
             me
             ,
             how
             a
             Substance
             can
             be
             produc'd
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             existed
             no
             where
             before
             .
             And
             at
             this
             rate
             every
             Natural
             Body
             of
             a
             special
             Denomination
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Marble
             ,
             Nitre
             ,
             &c.
             must
             not
             be
             produc'd
             barely
             by
             Generation
             ,
             but
             partly
             by
             Generation
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Creation
             .
             And
             since
             t
             is
             confess'd
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             no
             Natural
             Agent
             can
             produce
             the
             least
             Atome
             of
             Matter
             ,
             t
             is
             strange
             they
             should
             in
             Generation
             allow
             every
             Physical
             Agent
             the
             power
             of
             producing
             a
             Form
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             Substance
             ,
             but
             a
             far
             nobler
             one
             then
             Matter
             ,
             and
             thereby
             attribute
             to
             the
             meanest
             Creatures
             that
             power
             of
             creating
             Substances
             ,
             which
             the
             Antient
             Naturalists
             thought
             too
             great
             to
             be
             ascrib'd
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             is
             too
             great
             to
             be
             ascrib'd
             to
             any
             other
             then
             Him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             some
             Schoolmen
             
             and
             Philosophers
             have
             deriv'd
             Forms
             immediately
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             onely
             to
             desert
             Aristotle
             and
             the
             Peripatetick
             Philosophy
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             maintain
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             Omnipotence
             upon
             working
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             thousand
             Miracles
             every
             hour
             ,
             to
             performe
             that
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Generation
             of
             Bodies
             of
             new
             Denominations
             )
             in
             a
             supernatural
             way
             ,
             which
             seems
             the
             most
             familiar
             effect
             of
             Nature
             in
             her
             ordinary
             course
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Production
             of
             Forms
             out
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Matter
             is
             for
             these
             Reasons
             incomprehensible
             to
             me
             ,
             so
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Peripateticks
             ascribe
             to
             their
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             are
             some
             of
             them
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             reconcile
             my
             Reason
             to
             :
             for
             they
             tell
             us
             positively
             ,
             that
             these
             Forms
             are
             Substances
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             teach
             ,
             that
             they
             depend
             upon
             Matter
             ,
             both
             
               in
               fieri
            
             and
             
               in
               esse
            
             ,
             as
             they
             speak
             ,
             so
             that
             out
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             that
             supports
             them
             ,
             
             they
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             exist
             ,
             (
             whence
             they
             are
             usually
             call'd
             Material
             Forms
             ,
             )
             which
             is
             to
             make
             them
             Substances
             in
             name
             ,
             and
             but
             Accidents
             in
             truth
             :
             for
             not
             to
             ask
             how
             (
             among
             Physical
             things
             )
             one
             Substance
             can
             be
             said
             to
             depend
             upon
             another
             
               in
               fieri
            
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             made
             of
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             very
             notion
             of
             a
             Substance
             is
             to
             be
             a
             self-subsisting
             Entity
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             needs
             no
             other
             Created
             Being
             to
             support
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             it
             exist
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             two
             sorts
             of
             Substances
             ,
             Material
             ,
             and
             Immaterial
             ,
             a
             substantial
             Form
             must
             appertain
             to
             one
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             ascribe
             things
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             make
             it
             very
             unfit
             to
             be
             referr'd
             to
             either
             .
             To
             all
             this
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             these
             imaginary
             Material
             Forms
             do
             almost
             as
             much
             trouble
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Corruption
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Generation
             :
             for
             if
             a
             Form
             be
             a
             true
             Substance
             really
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             ,
             it
             must
             ,
             as
             I
             lately
             noted
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             exist
             of
             it self
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Substance
             to
             support
             it
             ;
             
             as
             those
             I
             reason
             with
             confess
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             survives
             the
             Body
             ,
             it
             did
             before
             Death
             inform
             :
             whereas
             they
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             Corruption
             the
             Form
             is
             quite
             abolish'd
             ,
             and
             utterly
             perishes
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             existing
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             Matter
             ,
             whereunto
             it
             was
             united
             :
             so
             that
             here
             again
             ,
             what
             they
             call
             a
             Substance
             they
             make
             indeed
             an
             Accident
             ,
             and
             besides
             contradict
             their
             own
             vulgar
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             Natural
             things
             are
             upon
             their
             Corruption
             resolv'd
             into
             the
             first
             Matter
             ,
             since
             at
             this
             rate
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             are
             but
             partly
             resolv'd
             into
             the
             first
             Matter
             ,
             and
             partly
             either
             into
             Nothing
             ,
             or
             into
             Forms
             ,
             which
             being
             as
             well
             immaterial
             as
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             must
             ,
             for
             ought
             appears
             ,
             be
             also
             ,
             like
             them
             ,
             accounted
             immortal
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             now
             examine
             those
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             by
             the
             Schools
             to
             evince
             their
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             but
             ,
             besides
             that
             the
             nature
             and
             
             scope
             of
             my
             present
             Work
             injoynes
             me
             Brevity
             ,
             I
             confesse
             that
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             excepted
             ,
             the
             Arguments
             I
             have
             found
             mention'd
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             ,
             are
             rather
             Metaphysical
             ,
             or
             Logical
             ,
             then
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Principles
             and
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             respect
             rather
             Words
             then
             Things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             neither
             inclination
             ,
             nor
             leasure
             ,
             to
             wrangle
             about
             Terms
             ,
             shall
             content
             my self
             to
             propose
             ,
             and
             very
             briefly
             answer
             two
             or
             three
             of
             those
             that
             are
             thought
             the
             plausiblest
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             they
             thus
             argue
             .
             
               Omne
               Compositum
               substantiale
            
             (
             for
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             English
             well
             such
             Uncouth
             Terms
             )
             
               requirit
               materiam
               &
               formam
               substantialem
               ,
               ex
               quibus
               componatur
               .
               Omne
               corpus
               naturale
               est
               compositū
               substantiale
               .
               Ergo
            
             &c.
             In
             this
             Syllogisme
             some
             do
             plausibly
             enough
             deny
             the
             Consequence
             ,
             but
             for
             brevities
             sake
             ,
             I
             shall
             rather
             choose
             to
             deny
             the
             Minor
             ,
             and
             desire
             the
             Proposers
             to
             prove
             it
             .
             For
             I
             know
             
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             Nature
             that
             is
             compos'd
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             a
             Substance
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             ,
             except
             Man
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             made
             up
             of
             an
             immaterial
             Form
             ,
             and
             a
             humane
             Body
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             urg'd
             ,
             that
             then
             other
             Bodies
             cannot
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             be
             
               Composita
               substantialia
            
             :
             I
             shall
             ,
             rather
             then
             wrangle
             with
             them
             ,
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             find
             out
             some
             other
             name
             for
             other
             Natural
             things
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             they
             argue
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             all
             Bodies
             would
             be
             but
             
               Entia
               per
               accidens
            
             ,
             as
             they
             speak
             ,
             which
             is
             absurd
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Notion
             ,
             that
             divers
             Learned
             men
             have
             of
             an
             
               Ens
               per
               Accidens
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             t
             is
             That
             which
             consists
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             
               quae
               non
               ordinantur
               ad
               unum
            
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             though
             we
             do
             not
             admit
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             yet
             we
             need
             not
             admit
             Natural
             Bodies
             to
             be
             
               Entia
               per
               accidens
            
             ;
             because
             in
             them
             the
             several
             things
             that
             concur
             to
             constitute
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             Matter
             ,
             
             Shape
             ,
             Scituation
             ,
             and
             Motion
             ,
             
               ordinantur
               per
               se
               &
               intrinsecè
            
             to
             constitute
             one
             Natural
             Body
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             this
             Answer
             satisfie
             not
             ,
             I
             shall
             adde
             ,
             that
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             That
             which
             I
             am
             sollicitous
             about
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             Nature
             hath
             made
             things
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             ,
             not
             what
             a
             Logician
             or
             Metaphysician
             will
             call
             them
             in
             the
             Terms
             of
             his
             Art
             ;
             it
             being
             much
             fitter
             in
             my
             judgment
             to
             alter
             Words
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             better
             fit
             the
             Nature
             of
             Things
             ,
             then
             to
             affix
             a
             wrong
             Nature
             to
             Things
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             accommodated
             to
             forms
             of
             Words
             ,
             that
             were
             probably
             devis'd
             ,
             when
             the
             things
             themselves
             were
             not
             known
             or
             vvell
             understood
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             thought
             on
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             I
             shall
             but
             adde
             one
             Argument
             more
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             and
             That
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             there
             vvere
             no
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             neither
             could
             there
             be
             any
             substantial
             Definitions
             ,
             but
             the
             Consequent
             is
             absurd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             so
             is
             the
             Antecedent
             .
             To
             vvhich
             I
             reply
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Peripateticks
             
             themselves
             confess
             the
             Forms
             of
             Bodies
             to
             be
             of
             themselves
             unknown
             ,
             all
             that
             this
             Argument
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             conclude
             ,
             is
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             if
             we
             do
             not
             admit
             somethings
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             
               in
               rerum
               natura
            
             ,
             we
             cannot
             build
             our
             Definitions
             upon
             them
             :
             nor
             indeed
             could
             we
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             admit
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             give
             substantial
             Definitions
             of
             Natural
             things
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             could
             also
             define
             Natural
             Bodies
             by
             things
             that
             we
             know
             not
             ;
             for
             such
             *
             the
             substantial
             Forms
             are
             (
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             already
             )
             confess'd
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             the
             wisest
             Peripateticks
             ,
             who
             pretend
             not
             to
             give
             the
             substantial
             Definition
             of
             any
             Natural
             Compositum
             ,
             except
             Man.
             But
             it
             may
             suffice
             Us
             to
             have
             ,
             instead
             of
             
               substantial
               ,
               essential
            
             Definitions
             of
             things
             ;
             I
             mean
             such
             as
             are
             taken
             from
             the
             Essential
             Differences
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             constitute
             them
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             discriminate
             
             them
             from
             all
             those
             of
             any
             other
             sort
             .
          
           
             These
             three
             Arguments
             ,
             Pyrophilus
             ,
             for
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             You
             may
             possibly
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             find
             variously
             propos'd
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             some
             light
             alterations
             multiply'd
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Peripateticks
             and
             Schoolmen
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             Arguments
             of
             this
             kind
             that
             I
             have
             met
             with
             ,
             may
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             be
             sufficiently
             solv'd
             by
             the
             Answers
             we
             have
             given
             to
             these
             ▪
             or
             at
             least
             by
             the
             grounds
             upon
             which
             those
             Answers
             are
             built
             ;
             those
             seemingly
             various
             Arguments
             agreeing
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             either
             they
             respect
             rather
             Words
             then
             Things
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             are
             grounded
             upon
             precarious
             Suppositions
             ;
             or
             lastly
             that
             they
             urge
             That
             as
             an
             Absurdity
             ,
             which
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             one
             or
             not
             in
             those
             ,
             that
             admit
             the
             Peripatetick
             Philosophy
             ,
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             do
             as
             little
             acquiesce
             in
             many
             of
             their
             other
             Principles
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             in
             their
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             doth
             not
             appear
             any
             Absurdity
             at
             all
             .
             And
             t
             is
             perhaps
             for
             fear
             that
             Arguments
             
             of
             this
             sort
             should
             not
             much
             prevaile
             with
             Naturalists
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Modern
             assertors
             of
             the
             Forms
             we
             question
             ,
             have
             thought
             it
             requisite
             to
             adde
             some
             more
             Physical
             Arguments
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             I
             have
             not
             found
             them
             all
             in
             the
             same
             Writers
             ,
             yet
             )
             being
             in
             all
             but
             few
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             briefly
             consider
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             among
             the
             Physical
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             are
             brought
             to
             prove
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             I
             find
             That
             the
             most
             confidently
             insisted
             on
             ,
             which
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             spontaneous
             return
             of
             heated
             Water
             to
             Coldness
             ,
             which
             Effects
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             be
             ascrib'd
             to
             the
             Action
             of
             the
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             to
             preserve
             the
             Body
             in
             its
             Natural
             state
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             occasion
             ,
             to
             reduce
             it
             thereunto
             :
             and
             the
             Argument
             indeed
             might
             be
             plausible
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             sure
             ,
             that
             heated
             Water
             would
             grow
             cold
             again
             (
             without
             the
             Avolation
             of
             any
             Parts
             more
             agitated
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             )
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             remov'd
             into
             
             some
             of
             the
             imaginary
             spaces
             beyond
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             case
             is
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             necessity
             of
             slying
             to
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             the
             Matter
             seeming
             to
             be
             easily
             explicable
             otherwise
             .
             The
             Water
             we
             heat
             is
             surrounded
             with
             our
             Air
             ,
             or
             with
             some
             Vessel
             ,
             or
             other
             Body
             contiguous
             to
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Air
             and
             the
             Water
             in
             these
             Climates
             are
             most
             commonly
             lesse
             agitated
             ,
             then
             the
             Juices
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             or
             other
             Organs
             of
             Touching
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             esteem
             and
             call
             those
             Fluids
             ,
             cold
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             Water
             is
             expos'd
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             is
             thereby
             put
             into
             a
             new
             Agitation
             ,
             more
             vehement
             then
             that
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             our
             Sensory
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             easily
             grant
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Heat
             is
             intense
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             Water
             boyl
             and
             smoak
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             run
             over
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Liquor
             is
             remov'd
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             this
             acquir'd
             Agitation
             must
             needs
             by
             degrees
             be
             lost
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             avolation
             of
             such
             fiery
             Corpuscles
             as
             the
             
             Epicureans
             imagine
             to
             be
             got
             into
             heated
             Water
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Water
             's
             communicating
             the
             Agitation
             of
             its
             Parts
             to
             the
             contiguous
             Air
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Vesse●
             that
             contains
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             lost
             its
             surplusage
             of
             Motion
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             ingress
             o●
             those
             frigorifick
             Atoms
             ,
             wherewith
             (
             i●
             any
             such
             be
             to
             be
             granted
             )
             the
             Air
             i●
             these
             Climates
             is
             wont
             to
             abound
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             reduc'd
             into
             its
             former
             Temperature
             :
             which
             may
             as
             well
             be
             done
             without
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Shi●
             swimming
             slowly
             down
             a
             River
             ,
             should
             by
             a
             sudden
             gust
             of
             Wind
             ,
             blowing
             the
             same
             way
             the
             Stream
             runs
             ,
             be
             driven
             o●
             much
             faster
             then
             before
             ,
             the
             Vessel
             upo●
             the
             ceasing
             of
             the
             Wind
             may
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             internal
             principle
             ,
             return
             after
             a
             while
             to
             its
             former
             slowness
             of
             Motion
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             Phaenomenon
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             have
             recourse
             to
             an
             internal
             principle
             ,
             the
             Temperature
             of
             the
             extern●●
             Air
             being
             sufficient
             to
             give
             an
             acco●
             of
             it
             .
             And
             if
             Water
             be
             kept
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             
             in
             poor
             mens
             houses
             that
             want
             Cellars
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             upper
             Rooms
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Climate
             be
             hot
             ,
             the
             Water
             will
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Form
             ,
             continue
             far
             lesse
             cold
             ,
             then
             ,
             accord●ng
             to
             the
             Peripateticks
             ,
             its
             nature
             requires
             ,
             all
             the
             Summer
             long
             .
             And
             let
             me
             here
             represent
             to
             the
             Champions
             of
             Forms
             ,
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Fluidity
             of
             Water
             ,
             must
             at
             least
             as
             much
             proceed
             from
             its
             Form
             as
             the
             Coldnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             does
             so
             much
             depend
             upon
             the
             Temperature
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             that
             in
             
               Nova
               Zembla
            
             vast
             quantities
             of
             Water
             are
             kept
             in
             the
             hard
             and
             solid
             Form
             of
             Ice
             all
             the
             year
             long
             ,
             by
             the
             sharp
             Cold
             of
             the
             ambient
             Air
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             pretended
             Office
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             substantial
             Form
             to
             keep
             it
             fluid
             ,
             which
             it
             will
             never
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             be
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             such
             a
             thawing
             Temperature
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             would
             it self
             ,
             for
             ought
             appears
             ,
             make
             it
             flow
             again
             ,
             although
             there
             were
             no
             substantial
             
             Form
             
               in
               rerum
               naturâ
            
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             Argument
             much
             urg'd
             of
             late
             by
             some
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             the
             substance
             whereof
             is
             this
             ;
             That
             Matte●
             being
             indifferent
             to
             one
             sort
             of
             Accidents
             as
             well
             as
             to
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             there
             should
             be
             a
             substantial
             Form
             to
             keep
             those
             Accidents
             ,
             which
             are
             said
             to
             constitute
             it
             ,
             united
             to
             the
             Matter
             they
             belong
             to
             ,
             and
             preserve
             both
             then
             and
             the
             Body
             in
             their
             Natural
             state
             ;
             so
             since
             t
             is
             confess'd
             ,
             that
             Matter
             hath
             o●
             appetite
             to
             these
             Accidents
             ,
             more
             th●●
             to
             any
             others
             ,
             they
             demand
             ,
             how
             without
             a
             substantial
             Form
             these
             Acciden●
             can
             be
             contain'd
             and
             preserv'd
             ?
             T●
             this
             I
             might
             represent
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             ●
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             Notion
             wont
             i●
             be
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             but
             by
             Philosophers
             ,
             of
             the
             Natural
             state
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             undeniable
             ,
             that
             every
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             to
             some
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             now
             question
             it
             ,
             )
             has
             a
             certain
             state
             ,
             wherein
             Nature
             endeavours
             
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             it
             cannot
             be
             put
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             put
             into
             a
             Praeternatural
             state
             .
             For
             the
             World
             being
             once
             constituted
             by
             the
             great
             Author
             of
             Things
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             is
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             to
             be
             caus'd
             by
             the
             Local
             Motion
             of
             one
             part
             of
             Matter
             hitting
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             am
             not
             so
             fully
             convinc'd
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             Natures
             designing
             to
             keep
             such
             a
             parcel
             of
             Matter
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             that
             is
             cloth'd
             with
             just
             such
             Accidents
             ,
             rather
             then
             with
             any
             other
             .
             But
             I
             look
             upon
             many
             Bodies
             ,
             especially
             fluid
             ones
             ,
             as
             frequently
             changing
             their
             state
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             happen
             to
             be
             more
             or
             lesse
             agitated
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             other
             considerable
             Agents
             in
             Nature
             .
             As
             the
             Air
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             other
             Fluids
             ,
             if
             the
             temperature
             as
             to
             Cold
             or
             Heat
             ,
             and
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             in
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             here
             at
             London
             ,
             be
             pitcht
             upon
             as
             their
             Natural
             state
             ,
             
             then
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             torrid
             and
             frozen
             Zones
             they
             must
             have
             other
             and
             very
             differing
             Natural
             states
             ,
             but
             here
             it self
             they
             will
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Summer
             and
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             as
             our
             Weather
             Glasses
             inform
             us
             ,
             be
             in
             a
             varying
             Praeternatural
             state
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             be
             in
             those
             seasons
             either
             more
             hot
             and
             rarify'd
             ,
             or
             more
             cold
             and
             condens'd
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             .
             And
             in
             more
             stable
             and
             constant
             Bodies
             I
             take
             ,
             in
             many
             cases
             ,
             the
             Natural
             state
             to
             be
             but
             either
             
               the
               most
               usual
               state
            
             ,
             or
             
               That
               ,
               wherein
               that
               ,
               which
               produces
               a
               notable
               Change
               in
               them
               ,
               finds
               them
               .
            
             As
             when
             a
             slender
             piece
             of
             Silver
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             commonly
             flexible
             ,
             and
             will
             stand
             bent
             every
             way
             ,
             comes
             to
             be
             well
             hammer'd
             ,
             I
             count
             that
             Flexibility
             to
             be
             the
             Natural
             state
             of
             that
             Mettal
             ,
             because
             most
             commonly
             Silver
             is
             found
             to
             be
             flexible
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             was
             so
             before
             it
             was
             hammer'd
             ;
             but
             the
             Springinesse
             it
             acquires
             by
             hammering
             is
             a
             state
             ,
             which
             is
             properly
             no
             
             more
             unnatural
             to
             the
             Silver
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             would
             continue
             with
             the
             Mettal
             as
             long
             as
             It
             ,
             if
             both
             pieces
             of
             Silver
             ,
             the
             one
             flexible
             ,
             the
             other
             springy
             ,
             were
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             kept
             from
             outward
             violence
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Silver
             ,
             to
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             its
             flexibleness
             ,
             needed
             the
             violent
             Motion
             of
             the
             Hammer
             ,
             so
             to
             deprive
             it
             of
             its
             Spring
             ,
             it
             needs
             the
             violent
             Agitation
             of
             a
             nealing
             fire
             .
             These
             things
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             I
             might
             here
             represent
             ,
             but
             to
             come
             close
             to
             the
             Objection
             ,
             I
             Answer
             ,
             That
             the
             Accidents
             spoken
             of
             are
             introduced
             into
             the
             Matter
             by
             the
             Agents
             or
             Efficient
             Causes
             ,
             whatever
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             produce
             in
             it
             what
             ,
             in
             the
             sense
             formerly
             explain'd
             ,
             we
             call
             an
             essential
             (
             though
             not
             a
             substantial
             )
             Form.
             And
             these
             Accidents
             being
             once
             thus
             introduc'd
             into
             the
             Matter
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             seek
             for
             a
             new
             substantial
             Principle
             to
             preserve
             them
             there
             ,
             since
             by
             the
             general
             law
             ,
             or
             common
             course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Matter
             qualify'd
             by
             
             them
             ,
             must
             continue
             in
             the
             state
             such
             Accidents
             have
             put
             it
             into
             ,
             till
             ,
             by
             some
             Agent
             or
             other
             ,
             it
             be
             forcibly
             put
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             divested
             of
             those
             Accidents
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             formerly
             mention'd
             Example
             ,
             borrow'd
             from
             Aristotle
             ,
             of
             a
             Brazen
             Sphaere
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             Motion
             of
             Tools
             ,
             impell'd
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             Artificer
             ,
             have
             turn'd
             a
             piece
             of
             Brass
             into
             a
             Sphaere
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             new
             Substance
             to
             preserve
             that
             round
             figure
             ,
             since
             the
             Brasse
             must
             retain
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             Artificer
             himself
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Agent
             able
             to
             overcome
             the
             resistance
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             into
             another
             figure
             .
             And
             on
             this
             occasion
             let
             me
             confirme
             this
             
               ad
               hominem
            
             ,
             by
             representing
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             not
             an
             inconsiderable
             Party
             among
             the
             Peripateticks
             themselves
             ,
             who
             maintain
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Elements
             the
             First
             Qualities
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             are
             instead
             of
             Forms
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Fire
             (
             for
             instance
             )
             hath
             no
             other
             Form
             then
             Heat
             and
             Drynesse
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Water
             then
             Coldnesse
             and
             Moisture
             .
             Now
             if
             these
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             vastest
             and
             the
             most
             important
             of
             the
             Sublunary
             World
             ,
             consist
             but
             of
             the
             Universal
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             few
             Accidents
             ;
             and
             if
             in
             these
             there
             needs
             no
             substantial
             Form
             to
             keep
             the
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Matter
             united
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             conjoyn'd
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             preserve
             them
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             requires
             ,
             though
             besides
             the
             four
             Qualities
             that
             are
             call'd
             First
             ,
             the
             Elements
             have
             divers
             others
             ,
             as
             Gravity
             and
             Levity
             ,
             Firmnesse
             and
             Fluidity
             ,
             Opacousnesse
             and
             Transparency
             ,
             &c.
             why
             should
             the
             favourers
             of
             this
             Opinion
             deny
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             other
             Bodies
             besides
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Qualities
             may
             be
             preserv'd
             and
             kept
             united
             to
             the
             Matter
             they
             belong
             to
             ,
             without
             the
             Band
             or
             Support
             of
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ?
             And
             as
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             competent
             destructive
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Accidents
             of
             a
             Body
             will
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             remain
             such
             as
             they
             
             were
             ,
             so
             if
             there
             be
             ,
             it
             cannot
             with
             reason
             be
             pretended
             ,
             that
             the
             substantial
             Form
             is
             able
             to
             preserve
             all
             those
             Accidents
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             that
             are
             said
             to
             slow
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             under
             its
             care
             and
             tuition
             ;
             for
             if
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             you
             expose
             a
             Sphaere
             or
             Bullet
             of
             Lead
             to
             a
             strong
             fire
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             loose
             (
             not
             to
             mention
             its
             Figure
             )
             both
             its
             Coldness
             ,
             its
             Consistence
             ,
             its
             Malleableness
             ,
             its
             Colour
             ,
             (
             for
             't
             will
             appear
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             fire
             ,
             )
             its
             Flexibility
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             imaginary
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Peripatetical
             Principles
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             must
             still
             remain
             in
             it
             without
             being
             able
             to
             help
             it
             .
             And
             though
             upon
             the
             taking
             the
             Lead
             from
             off
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             most
             of
             its
             former
             Qualities
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             will
             not
             of
             it self
             recover
             its
             Sphaericity
             ,
             )
             yet
             That
             may
             well
             be
             ascrib'd
             partly
             to
             its
             peculiar
             Texture
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             the
             Coldness
             of
             the
             ambient
             Air
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             we
             
             lately
             discours'd
             touching
             heated
             and
             refrigerated
             Water
             ,
             which
             Temperature
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             an
             extrinsecal
             thing
             to
             the
             Lead
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             but
             Accidental
             ,
             that
             the
             Lead
             upon
             refrigeration
             regains
             its
             former
             Qualities
             ;
             for
             in
             case
             the
             Lead
             have
             been
             expos'd
             long
             enough
             to
             a
             sufficiently
             intense
             fire
             ,
             it
             will
             (
             as
             we
             have
             purposely
             try'd
             )
             be
             turn'd
             into
             Glasse
             ,
             and
             loose
             its
             colour
             ,
             its
             opacity
             ,
             its
             malleableness
             ,
             and
             (
             former
             degree
             of
             )
             flexiblenesse
             ,
             and
             acquire
             a
             Reddishness
             ,
             a
             degree
             of
             Transparency
             ,
             a
             Brittlenesse
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             not
             before
             :
             and
             let
             the
             supposed
             substantial
             Form
             do
             what
             it
             can
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             Vessel
             is
             remov'd
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             reduce
             or
             restore
             the
             Body
             to
             its
             Natural
             state
             and
             Accidents
             ,
             yet
             the
             former
             Qualities
             will
             remain
             lost
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             these
             Praeternatural
             ones
             ,
             introduc'd
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             continue
             in
             the
             Matter
             ;
             and
             neither
             the
             one
             will
             be
             restor'd
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             destroy'd
             ,
             till
             some
             sufficiently
             
             powerful
             extrinsick
             Agent
             effect
             the
             Change.
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             when
             sever'd
             from
             the
             Tree
             it
             grew
             on
             ,
             is
             confess'd
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             animated
             (
             at
             least
             the
             Kernels
             or
             Seeds
             excepted
             )
             by
             the
             Vegetative
             Soul
             ,
             or
             substantial
             Form
             of
             the
             Plant
             ;
             yet
             in
             an
             Orange
             or
             Lemmon
             (
             for
             instance
             )
             pluckt
             from
             the
             Tree
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Colour
             ,
             the
             same
             Odour
             ,
             the
             same
             Tast
             ,
             the
             same
             Figure
             ,
             the
             same
             Consistence
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             the
             same
             other
             Qualities
             ,
             whether
             sensible
             ,
             or
             even
             occult
             ,
             as
             are
             its
             Antidotal
             and
             Antiscorbutical
             virtues
             ,
             that
             must
             before
             be
             said
             to
             have
             flow'd
             from
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             will
             continue
             ,
             many
             months
             ,
             perhaps
             some
             years
             ,
             after
             the
             fruit
             has
             ceas'd
             to
             have
             any
             commerce
             with
             the
             Tree
             ,
             (
             nay
             though
             the
             Tree
             ,
             whereon
             it
             grew
             ,
             be
             perhaps
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             hewn
             down
             or
             burnt
             ,
             and
             though
             consequently
             its
             Vegetative
             Soul
             or
             Form
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             )
             as
             when
             it
             
             grew
             thereon
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             one
             Plant
             with
             it
             .
             And
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             Tamarinds
             ,
             Rhubarb
             ,
             Senna
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Simples
             will
             for
             divers
             years
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             been
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             former
             Vegetative
             Soul
             ,
             retain
             their
             Purgative
             and
             other
             Specifick
             properties
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             it
             likewise
             urg'd
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Reason
             ,
             why
             Whiteness
             should
             be
             separable
             from
             a
             Wall
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             Snow
             or
             Milk
             ;
             unlesse
             we
             have
             recourse
             to
             substantial
             Forms
             .
             But
             in
             case
             men
             have
             agreed
             to
             call
             a
             thing
             by
             such
             a
             name
             ,
             because
             it
             has
             such
             a
             particular
             Quality
             ,
             that
             differences
             it
             from
             others
             ,
             we
             need
             go
             no
             farther
             to
             find
             a
             Reason
             ,
             why
             one
             Quality
             is
             essential
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             another
             .
             As
             in
             our
             former
             example
             of
             a
             Brass
             Sphaere
             ,
             the
             Figure
             is
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             give
             it
             that
             Name
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             you
             may
             alter
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             yet
             by
             that
             very
             alteration
             the
             Body
             perishes
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             Sphaere
             ,
             whereas
             its
             
             Coldness
             may
             be
             exchang'd
             for
             Heat
             ,
             without
             the
             making
             it
             the
             less
             a
             Sphaere
             ,
             because
             t
             is
             not
             for
             any
             such
             Quality
             ,
             but
             for
             Roundness
             ,
             that
             a
             Body
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Sphaere
             .
             And
             so
             Firmness
             is
             an
             inseparable
             Quality
             of
             Ice
             ,
             though
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             Figure
             be
             not
             ,
             because
             that
             t
             is
             for
             want
             of
             fluidity
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             immediately
             before
             a
             Liquor
             ,
             is
             call'd
             Ice
             ,
             and
             congruously
             hereunto
             ,
             though
             Whiteness
             were
             inseparable
             from
             Snow
             and
             Milk
             ,
             yet
             that
             would
             not
             necessarily
             infer
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             be
             a
             substantial
             Form
             to
             make
             it
             so
             :
             for
             the
             Firmness
             of
             the
             Corpuscles
             ,
             that
             compose
             Snow
             ,
             is
             as
             inseparable
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Whitenesse
             ;
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             pretended
             to
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             substantial
             Form
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             excesse
             of
             the
             Coldnesse
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             use
             vulgar
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             unaccurate
             ,
             expressions
             ,
             )
             puts
             the
             Water
             out
             of
             its
             Natural
             state
             of
             Fluidity
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             Praeternatural
             one
             
             Firmness
             and
             Brittleness
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             Snow
             seldome
             looses
             its
             whiteness
             but
             with
             its
             nature
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             its
             component
             Particles
             are
             so
             dispos'd
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             heat
             of
             the
             ambient
             Air
             ,
             that
             is
             sit
             to
             turn
             it
             into
             a
             transparent
             Body
             ,
             is
             also
             fit
             to
             make
             it
             a
             fluid
             one
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             is
             become
             ,
             we
             no
             longer
             call
             it
             Snow
             ,
             but
             Water
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Water
             looses
             its
             whiteness
             ,
             though
             the
             Snow
             do
             not
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             a
             cause
             proper
             to
             make
             a
             convenient
             alteration
             of
             Texture
             in
             the
             Snow
             ,
             without
             melting
             or
             resolving
             it
             into
             water
             ,
             it
             may
             then
             exchange
             its
             Whiteness
             for
             Yellownesse
             ,
             without
             loosing
             its
             right
             to
             be
             call'd
             Snow
             ;
             as
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             in
             an
             eminent
             Writer
             ,
             that
             
               de
               facto
            
             in
             the
             Northern
             Regions
             towards
             the
             Pole
             ,
             those
             parcels
             of
             Snow
             ,
             that
             have
             lain
             very
             long
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             degenerate
             in
             time
             into
             a
             Yellowish
             colour
             ,
             very
             differing
             from
             that
             pure
             Whiteness
             to
             be
             observ'd
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             
             Snow
             lately
             fallen
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             yet
             remains
             an
             Argument
             for
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             which
             though
             (
             perhaps
             because
             Physical
             )
             wont
             to
             be
             overlook'd
             ,
             or
             slightly
             answer'd
             by
             their
             Opposers
             ,
             will
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             deserve
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             here
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             necessity
             of
             admitting
             substantial
             Forms
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             we
             may
             derive
             all
             the
             various
             changes
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             subject
             ,
             and
             the
             differing
             Effects
             they
             produce
             ,
             [
             the
             Preservation
             and
             Restitution
             of
             the
             State
             requisite
             to
             each
             particular
             Body
             ,
             ]
             as
             also
             the
             keeping
             of
             its
             several
             parts
             united
             into
             one
             Totum
             .
             To
             the
             answering
             of
             this
             Argument
             ,
             so
             many
             things
             will
             be
             found
             applicable
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             past
             and
             subsequent
             parts
             of
             these
             Notes
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             at
             present
             but
             point
             the
             chief
             particulars
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Solution
             is
             grounded
             .
          
           
             I
             consider
             then
             first
             ,
             that
             many
             and
             great
             Alterations
             may
             happen
             to
             Bodies
             ,
             
             which
             seem
             manifestly
             to
             proceed
             from
             their
             peculiar
             Texture
             ,
             and
             the
             Action
             of
             outward
             Agents
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             it
             cannot
             be
             shewn
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             happen
             otherwise
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             substantial
             Forms
             
               in
               rerum
               natura
            
             :
             as
             we
             see
             that
             Tallow
             (
             for
             instance
             )
             being
             melted
             by
             the
             fire
             looses
             its
             Coldness
             ,
             Firmness
             ,
             and
             its
             Whiteness
             ,
             and
             acquires
             Heat
             ,
             Fluidity
             ,
             and
             some
             Transparency
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             being
             suffer'd
             to
             cool
             ,
             it
             presently
             exchanges
             for
             the
             three
             first
             nam'd
             Qualities
             .
             And
             yet
             divers
             of
             these
             Changes
             are
             plainly
             enough
             the
             effects
             partly
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             ambient
             Air
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             substantial
             Form
             :
             and
             it
             is
             both
             evident
             and
             remarkable
             ,
             what
             great
             variety
             of
             changes
             in
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             Productions
             of
             new
             ones
             ,
             the
             Fire
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Body
             consisting
             of
             insensible
             parts
             ,
             that
             are
             variously
             and
             vehemently
             mov'd
             )
             doth
             effect
             by
             its
             Heat
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               by
               a
               modify'd
               Local
               Motion
            
             .
             I
             consider
             
             further
             ,
             that
             various
             Operations
             of
             a
             Body
             may
             be
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             peculiar
             Texture
             of
             the
             Whole
             ,
             and
             the
             Mechanical
             Affections
             of
             the
             particular
             Corpuscles
             or
             other
             parts
             that
             compose
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             often
             occasion
             to
             declare
             here
             and
             there
             in
             this
             Treatise
             ;
             and
             particularly
             by
             an
             Instance
             ,
             ere
             long
             to
             be
             further
             insisted
             on
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             though
             Vitriol
             ,
             made
             of
             Iron
             with
             a
             Corrosive
             liquor
             ,
             be
             but
             a
             factitious
             Body
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             convenient
             apposition
             of
             the
             small
             parts
             of
             the
             saline
             Menstruum
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Mettal
             ,
             yet
             this
             Vitriol
             will
             do
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             that
             Vitriol
             ,
             made
             by
             Nature
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             digg'd
             out
             thence
             ,
             will
             perform
             ;
             and
             each
             of
             these
             Bodies
             may
             be
             endow'd
             with
             variety
             of
             differing
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             why
             they
             must
             flow
             ,
             in
             the
             native
             Vitriol
             ,
             from
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             factitious
             Vitriol
             ,
             the
             same
             Qualities
             belong
             to
             a
             Form
             ,
             that
             does
             plainly
             emerge
             from
             
             the
             coalition
             of
             Metalline
             and
             Saline
             Corpuscles
             ,
             associated
             together
             and
             dispos'd
             of
             after
             a
             certain
             manner
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             is
             very
             confidently
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             plausibly
             ,
             pretended
             ,
             That
             a
             substantial
             Form
             is
             requisite
             to
             keep
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Body
             united
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             would
             not
             be
             one
             Body
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             contrivance
             of
             conveniently
             figur'd
             parts
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             cases
             their
             juxta-position
             ,
             may
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             a
             substantial
             Form
             be
             sufficient
             for
             this
             matter
             ;
             for
             not
             to
             repeat
             what
             I
             just
             now
             mention'd
             concerning
             Vitriol
             made
             by
             Art
             ,
             whose
             Parts
             are
             as
             well
             united
             and
             kept
             together
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Native
             Vitriol
             ,
             I
             observe
             ▪
             that
             a
             Pear
             grafted
             upon
             a
             Thorn
             ,
             or
             a
             Plum
             inoculated
             upon
             an
             Apricock
             ,
             will
             bear
             good
             fruit
             ,
             and
             grow
             up
             with
             the
             Stock
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             both
             made
             but
             one
             Tree
             ,
             and
             were
             animated
             but
             by
             the
             same
             common
             Form
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             both
             the
             Stock
             and
             the
             inoculated
             or
             
             grafted
             Plant
             have
             each
             of
             them
             its
             o●
             Form
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             differing
             leaves
             ,
             and
             fruits
             ,
             and
             seeds
             they
             be●
             ▪
             And
             that
             which
             makes
             to
             our
             presen●
             purpose
             is
             ,
             that
             even
             Vegetation
             and
             the
             Distribution
             of
             Aliments
             are
             in
             such
             cases
             well
             made
             ,
             though
             the
             nourish'd
             parts
             of
             the
             Total
             Plant
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             ca●
             it
             ,
             have
             not
             one
             common
             Soul
             or
             Form
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             remarkable
             in
             the
             Misletoes
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             growing
             upon
             old
             Hazletrees
             ,
             Crab-trees
             ,
             Apple-trees
             ,
             and
             other
             plants
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Misletoe
             often
             differs
             very
             widely
             from
             that
             kind
             of
             Plant
             on
             which
             it
             grow
             and
             prospers
             .
             And
             for
             the
             durableness●
             of
             the
             Union
             betwixt
             Bodies
             that
             a
             substantial
             Form
             is
             not
             requisite
             to
             procure
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             induc'd
             to
             think
             by
             considering
             ,
             that
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             ,
             being
             barely
             mingl'd
             by
             Infusion
             ,
             will
             ha●
             their
             minute
             parts
             more
             closely
             united
             then
             those
             of
             any
             Plant
             or
             Animal
             tha●
             we
             know
             of
             .
             And
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Form
             makes
             so
             strict
             ,
             durable
             ,
             and
             indissoluble
             an
             Union
             of
             the
             parts
             it
             consists
             of
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             that
             Factitious
             Concrete
             we
             call
             Glass
             ,
             arises
             from
             the
             bare
             commistion
             of
             the
             Corpuscles
             of
             Sand
             with
             those
             Saline
             ones
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             colliquated
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             proper
             Accidents
             of
             Glasse
             with
             the
             Matter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             To
             draw
             towards
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             I
             know
             t
             is
             alledg'd
             as
             a
             main
             Consideration
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             that
             these
             being
             in
             Natural
             Bodies
             the
             true
             principles
             of
             their
             Properties
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             their
             Operations
             ,
             their
             Natural
             Philosophy
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             imperfect
             and
             defective
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             take
             in
             such
             Forms
             :
             but
             for
             my
             part
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             this
             very
             consideration
             does
             rather
             indispose
             then
             incline
             me
             to
             admit
             them
             .
             For
             if
             indeed
             there
             were
             
             in
             every
             Natural
             Body
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             its
             Properties
             and
             Qualities
             immediately
             flow
             ,
             since
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Actions
             o●
             Bodies
             upon
             one
             another
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             (
             if
             not
             all
             )
             immediately
             perform'd
             by
             their
             Qualities
             or
             Accidents
             ,
             it
             would
             scarce
             be
             possible
             to
             explicate
             very
             many
             of
             the
             explicable
             Phaenomen●
             of
             Nature
             ,
             without
             having
             recourse
             to
             Them
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             be
             strange
             ,
             if
             many
             of
             the
             abstruser
             Phaenomena
             were
             not
             explicable
             by
             them
             onely
             .
             Whereas
             indee●
             almost
             all
             the
             rational
             Accounts
             to
             be
             met
             with
             of
             difficult
             Phaenomena
             ,
             are
             given
             by
             such
             as
             either
             do
             not
             acknowledge
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             do
             not
             
               take
               notice
            
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             .
             And
             t
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             clear
             Solutions
             (
             untouch'd
             by
             many
             vulgar
             Philosophers
             ,
             )
             we
             meet
             with
             of
             many
             Phaenomena
             in
             the
             Staticks
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Mechanicks
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             Hydrostaticks
             ,
             and
             Pneumaticks
             ,
             how
             clearly
             many
             Phaenomena
             
             may
             be
             solv'd
             ,
             without
             imploying
             a
             substantial
             Form.
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             ,
             that
             either
             Aristotle
             himself
             ,
             (
             who
             perhaps
             scarce
             ever
             attempted
             it
             ,
             )
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             has
             given
             a
             solid
             and
             intelligible
             solution
             of
             any
             one
             Phaenomenon
             of
             Nature
             by
             the
             help
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             ;
             which
             you
             need
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             since
             the
             greatest
             Patrons
             of
             Forms
             acknowledg
             their
             Nature
             to
             be
             *
             unknown
             to
             Us
             ,
             to
             explain
             any
             Effect
             by
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             must
             be
             to
             declare
             (
             as
             they
             speak
             )
             
               ignotum
               per
               ignotius
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             
               per
               aquè
               ignotum
            
             .
             And
             indeed
             to
             explicate
             a
             Phaenomenon
             ,
             being
             to
             deduce
             it
             from
             something
             else
             in
             Nature
             more
             known
             to
             Us
             ,
             then
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             explain'd
             by
             It
             ,
             how
             can
             the
             imploying
             of
             Incomprehensible
             (
             or
             at
             least
             Uncomprehended
             )
             substantial
             Forms
             help
             Us
             to
             explain
             intelligibly
             This
             or
             
             That
             particular
             Phaenomenon
             ?
             For
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Effect
             proceeds
             not
             from
             this
             or
             that
             Quality
             of
             the
             Agent
             ,
             but
             from
             its
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             an
             easie
             way
             to
             resolve
             all
             difficulties
             in
             general
             ,
             without
             rightly
             resolving
             any
             one
             in
             particular
             ;
             and
             would
             make
             a
             rare
             Philosophy
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             far
             more
             easie
             then
             satisfactory
             :
             for
             if
             it
             be
             demanded
             ,
             why
             Jet
             attracts
             Straws
             ,
             Rhubarb
             purges
             Choller
             ,
             Snow
             dazles
             the
             Eyes
             rather
             then
             Grasse
             ,
             &c.
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Effects
             are
             perform'd
             by
             the
             substantial
             Forms
             of
             the
             respective
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             at
             best
             but
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Agent
             ,
             not
             how
             the
             Effect
             is
             wrought
             ;
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             but
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             general
             way
             of
             answering
             ,
             as
             leaves
             the
             curious
             Enquirer
             as
             much
             to
             seek
             for
             the
             causes
             and
             manner
             of
             particular
             Things
             ,
             as
             Men
             commonly
             are
             for
             the
             particular
             causes
             of
             the
             several
             strang
             Things
             perform'd
             by
             Witchcraft
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             told
             ,
             that
             t
             is
             some
             Divel
             
             that
             does
             them
             all
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             but
             that
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             without
             being
             for
             That
             the
             more
             Defective
             ,
             may
             well
             enough
             spare
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Substantial
             Forms
             as
             an
             useless
             Theory
             ;
             not
             that
             Men
             are
             yet
             arriv'd
             to
             be
             able
             to
             explicate
             all
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             without
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             ,
             whatever
             we
             cannot
             explicate
             without
             them
             ,
             we
             cannot
             neither
             intelligibly
             explicate
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             ,
             Pyrophilus
             ,
             I
             have
             offer'd
             You
             some
             of
             those
             many
             things
             ,
             that
             indispos'd
             me
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             receiv'd
             Doctrine
             of
             Substantial
             Forms
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             any
             more
             piercing
             Enquirer
             shall
             perswade
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             understands
             it
             throughly
             ,
             and
             can
             explicate
             it
             clearly
             ,
             I
             shall
             congratulate
             him
             for
             such
             happy
             Intellectuals
             ,
             and
             be
             very
             ready
             to
             be
             inform'd
             by
             him
             .
             But
             since
             what
             the
             Schools
             are
             wont
             to
             teach
             of
             the
             Origine
             and
             Attributes
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             cannot
             
             yet
             comprehend
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             have
             some
             of
             the
             eminentest
             Persons
             among
             the
             Modern
             Philosophers
             to
             joine
             with
             me
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             not
             for
             the
             same
             Considerations
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             confession
             ,
             that
             t
             is
             not
             necessary
             the
             Reason
             of
             my
             not
             finding
             this
             Doctrine
             conceivable
             ,
             must
             be
             rather
             a
             Defectiveness
             in
             my
             Understanding
             ,
             then
             the
             unconceivable
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             :
             I
             ,
             who
             love
             not
             (
             in
             matters
             purely
             Philosophical
             )
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             what
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             ,
             nor
             to
             go
             about
             to
             explicate
             things
             to
             others
             ,
             by
             what
             appears
             to
             me
             it self
             inexplicable
             ,
             shall
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             be
             excus'd
             ,
             if
             ,
             leaving
             those
             that
             contend
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             liberty
             of
             making
             what
             use
             they
             can
             of
             substantial
             Forms
             ,
             I
             do
             ,
             till
             I
             be
             better
             satisfied
             ,
             decline
             imploying
             them
             my self
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             solve
             those
             Phaenomena
             ,
             I
             attempt
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             ,
             without
             them
             ,
             as
             not
             scrupling
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             I
             cannot
             explicate
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             a
             general
             way
             ,
             by
             intelligible
             
             principles
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             arriv'd
             to
             the
             distinct
             and
             particular
             knowledg
             of
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             our
             Doctrine
             touching
             the
             Origine
             of
             Forms
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             difficult
             to
             collect
             it
             from
             what
             we
             formerly
             discours'd
             about
             Qualities
             and
             Forms
             together
             :
             for
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             being
             according
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             an
             Essential
             Modification
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Stamp
             of
             its
             Matter
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             convention
             of
             the
             Bigness
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             Motion
             (
             or
             Rest
             ,
             )
             Scituation
             and
             Contexture
             ,
             (
             together
             with
             the
             thence
             resulting
             Qualities
             )
             of
             the
             small
             parts
             that
             compose
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             constitute
             and
             denominate
             such
             a
             particular
             Body
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             Accidents
             being
             producible
             in
             Matter
             by
             Local
             Motion
             ,
             't
             is
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Hypothesis
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             first
             and
             Universal
             ,
             though
             not
             immediate
             cause
             of
             Forms
             is
             none
             other
             but
             God
             ,
             who
             
               put
               Matter
               into
               Motion
            
             ,
             (
             which
             belongs
             not
             to
             its
             Essence
             ,
             )
             and
             
               Establish'd
               the
               Laws
               of
               Motion
            
             amongst
             
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             
               guided
               it
               in
               divers
               cases
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               Things
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             among
             Second
             Causes
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Efficient
             of
             Forms
             is
             
               Local
               Motion
            
             ,
             which
             by
             variously
             dividing
             ,
             sequestring
             ,
             transposing
             ,
             and
             so
             connecting
             the
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             produces
             in
             them
             those
             Accidents
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             upon
             whose
             account
             the
             portion
             of
             Matter
             they
             diversifie
             comes
             to
             belong
             to
             this
             or
             that
             determinate
             species
             of
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             Motion
             were
             onely
             an
             Efficient
             cause
             in
             the
             Generation
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             very
             often
             (
             as
             in
             ,
             water
             ,
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             )
             t
             is
             also
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Accidents
             ,
             that
             concurre
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Form.
             
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             last
             Summary
             Account
             of
             the
             Origine
             of
             Forms
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             oblig'd
             to
             declare
             to
             you
             a
             little
             more
             distinctly
             ,
             what
             I
             just
             now
             intimated
             to
             be
             my
             own
             Opinion
             .
             And
             this
             I
             shall
             do
             ,
             by
             advertising
             you
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             
             agree
             with
             our
             Epicureans
             ,
             in
             thinking
             it
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             is
             made
             up
             of
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             singly
             insensible
             Corpuscles
             ,
             endow'd
             with
             their
             own
             Sizes
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             and
             Motions
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             agree
             with
             the
             Cartesians
             ,
             in
             believing
             (
             as
             I
             find
             that
             *
             Anaxagoras
             did
             of
             Old
             ,
             )
             that
             Matter
             hath
             not
             its
             Motion
             from
             its
             self
             ,
             but
             Originally
             from
             God
             ;
             yet
             in
             This
             I
             differ
             both
             from
             Epicurus
             and
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             whereas
             the
             former
             of
             them
             plainly
             denies
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             was
             made
             by
             any
             Deity
             ,
             (
             for
             Deities
             he
             own'd
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             Latter
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             find
             in
             his
             Writings
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Eminentest
             Disciples
             ,
             thought
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             having
             once
             put
             Matter
             into
             Motion
             ,
             and
             establish'd
             the
             Laws
             of
             that
             Motion
             ,
             needed
             not
             more
             particularly
             
             interpose
             for
             the
             Production
             of
             Things
             Corporeal
             ,
             nor
             even
             of
             Plants
             or
             Animals
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             him
             are
             but
             Engines
             :
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             believe
             ,
             that
             either
             these
             
               Cartesian
               Laws
               of
               Motion
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Epicurean
               casual
               Concourse
            
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             could
             bring
             meer
             Matter
             into
             so
             orderly
             and
             well
             contriv'd
             a
             Fabrick
             as
             This
             World
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             wise
             Author
             of
             Nature
             did
             not
             onely
             
               put
               Matter
               into
               Motion
            
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             make
             the
             World
             ,
             did
             so
             regulate
             and
             
               guide
               the
               Motions
            
             of
             the
             small
             parts
             of
             the
             Universal
             Matter
             ,
             as
             to
             reduce
             the
             greater
             Systems
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Order
             they
             were
             to
             continue
             in
             ;
             and
             did
             more
             particularly
             contrive
             some
             portions
             of
             that
             Matter
             into
             Seminal
             Rudiments
             or
             Principles
             ,
             lodg'd
             in
             convenient
             Receptacles
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Wombs
             ,
             )
             and
             others
             into
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Plants
             and
             Animals
             :
             one
             main
             part
             of
             whose
             Contrivance
             ,
             did
             ,
             as
             I
             apprehend
             ,
             consist
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             some
             of
             their
             Organs
             
             were
             so
             fram'd
             ,
             that
             ,
             supposing
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             greater
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             he
             had
             establish'd
             in
             Nature
             ,
             some
             Juicy
             and
             Spirituous
             parts
             of
             these
             living
             Creatures
             must
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             turn'd
             into
             Prolifick
             Seeds
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             have
             a
             power
             ,
             by
             generating
             their
             like
             ,
             to
             propagate
             their
             Species
             .
             So
             that
             according
             to
             my
             apprehension
             ,
             it
             was
             
               at
               the
               beginning
            
             necessary
             ,
             that
             an
             Intelligent
             and
             Wise
             Agent
             should
             contrive
             the
             Universal
             Matter
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             and
             especially
             some
             Portions
             of
             it
             into
             Seminal
             Organs
             and
             Principles
             ,
             )
             and
             settle
             the
             Laws
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             the
             Motions
             and
             Actions
             of
             its
             parts
             upon
             one
             another
             should
             be
             regulated
             :
             without
             which
             interposition
             of
             the
             Worlds
             Architect
             ,
             however
             
               moving
               Matter
            
             may
             with
             some
             probability
             (
             for
             I
             see
             not
             in
             the
             Notion
             any
             Certainty
             )
             be
             conceiv'd
             to
             be
             able
             ,
             after
             numberless
             Occursions
             of
             its
             insensible
             parts
             ,
             to
             cast
             it self
             into
             such
             
             grand
             Conventions
             and
             Convolutions
             ,
             as
             the
             Cartesians
             call
             Vortices
             ,
             and
             as
             ,
             I
             remember
             ;
             *
             Epicurus
             speaks
             of
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             utterly
             improbable
             ,
             that
             brute
             and
             unguided
             ,
             though
             moving
             ,
             Matter
             ,
             should
             ever
             convene
             into
             such
             admirable
             Structures
             ,
             as
             the
             Bodies
             of
             perfect
             Animals
             .
             But
             the
             World
             being
             once
             fram'd
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             establish'd
             ,
             the
             Naturalist
             ,
             (
             except
             in
             some
             few
             cases
             ,
             where
             God
             ,
             or
             Incorporeal
             Agents
             interpose
             ,
             )
             has
             recourse
             to
             the
             first
             Cause
             but
             for
             its
             general
             and
             ordinary
             Support
             and
             Influence
             ,
             whereby
             it
             preserves
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             from
             Annihilation
             or
             Desition
             ;
             and
             in
             explicating
             
               particular
               Phaenomena
            
             ,
             considers
             onely
             the
             
               Size
               ,
               Shape
               ,
               Motion
            
             ,
             (
             or
             
               want
               of
               it
               )
               Texture
            
             ,
             and
             the
             resulting
             Qualities
             and
             Attributes
             of
             the
             small
             particles
             of
             Matter
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             this
             great
             Automaton
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             a
             Watch
             
             or
             Clock
             ,
             )
             the
             Materials
             it
             consists
             of
             ,
             being
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             could
             never
             at
             the
             first
             convene
             into
             so
             curious
             an
             Engine
             :
             and
             yet
             ,
             when
             the
             skilful
             Artist
             has
             once
             made
             and
             set
             it
             a
             going
             ,
             the
             Phaenomena
             it
             exhibits
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             by
             the
             
               number
               ,
               bignesse
               ,
               proportion
               ,
               shape
               ,
               motion
               ,
            
             (
             or
             
               endeavour
               ,
               )
               rest
               ,
               coapration
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Mechanical
             Affections
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             Wheels
             ,
             Pillars
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             it
             is
             made
             up
             of
             :
             and
             those
             effects
             of
             such
             a
             Watch
             ,
             that
             cannot
             this
             way
             be
             explicated
             ,
             must
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             yet
             know
             ,
             be
             confess'd
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             understood
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             thither
             ,
             whence
             my
             Duty
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             oblig'd
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             short
             Digression
             .
          
           
             The
             hitherto
             propos'd
             Hypothesis
             ,
             touching
             the
             Origination
             of
             Forms
             ,
             hath
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             been
             rendred
             probable
             by
             divers
             particulars
             in
             the
             past
             Discourses
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             both
             exemplify'd
             and
             confirm'd
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Experiments
             ,
             
             that
             make
             the
             Latter
             part
             of
             this
             present
             Treatise
             ,
             (
             especially
             the
             Fifth
             and
             7th
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             which
             ,
             containing
             Experiments
             of
             the
             Changing
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Salt
             and
             a
             Mettal
             ,
             do
             chiefly
             belong
             to
             the
             Historical
             or
             Experimental
             part
             of
             what
             we
             deliver
             touching
             the
             Origine
             of
             Forms
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             besides
             the
             
               two
               kinds
            
             of
             Experiments
             presently
             to
             be
             mention'd
             ,
             we
             might
             here
             present
             you
             a
             Third
             sort
             ,
             consisting
             partly
             of
             divers
             Relations
             of
             Metalline
             Transmutations
             ,
             deliver'd
             upon
             their
             own
             Credit
             by
             Credible
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             Alchymists
             ;
             and
             partly
             of
             some
             Experiments
             (
             some
             made
             ,
             some
             directed
             by
             us
             )
             of
             Changing
             both
             Bodies
             ,
             totally
             inflammable
             ,
             almost
             totally
             into
             Water
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             ev'n
             of
             
               distill'd
               Rain
               water
            
             without
             Additament
             into
             Earth
             ;
             and
             distill'd
             Liquors
             ,
             readily
             and
             totally
             mingleable
             with
             Water
             ,
             
               pro
               parte
            
             into
             a
             true
             Oyle
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             mix
             with
             it
             ,
             This
             sort
             of
             Experiments
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             might
             
             here
             annex
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             fit
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             either
             to
             lay
             any
             stresse
             upon
             those
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             my self
             make
             out
             ,
             or
             to
             transfer
             hither
             those
             Experiments
             of
             Changes
             amongst
             Bodies
             not
             Metalline
             ,
             that
             belong
             to
             another
             *
             Treatise
             .
             But
             over
             and
             above
             ,
             what
             the
             past
             Notes
             and
             the
             Experiments
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             contain
             towards
             the
             making
             of
             what
             we
             teach
             concerning
             Forms
             ,
             we
             will
             here
             ,
             for
             further
             Confirmation
             ,
             proceed
             to
             adde
             two
             sorts
             of
             Experiments
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             Third
             already
             mention'd
             .
             )
             
               The
               one
            
             ,
             wherein
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Bodies
             of
             very
             differing
             Natures
             ,
             being
             put
             together
             ,
             like
             the
             Wheels
             ,
             and
             other
             peices
             of
             a
             Watch
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             connection
             acquiring
             a
             new
             Texture
             ,
             and
             so
             new
             Qualities
             ,
             may
             ,
             without
             having
             recourse
             to
             a
             substantial
             Form
             ,
             compose
             such
             a
             new
             Concrete
             ,
             as
             may
             as
             well
             deserve
             to
             have
             a
             substantial
             Form
             attributed
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             that
             new
             Disposition
             
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             other
             Bodies
             that
             are
             said
             to
             be
             endow'd
             therewith
             .
             And
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             a
             Natural
             Body
             being
             dissipated
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             taken
             in
             peices
             ,
             like
             a
             Watch
             ,
             may
             have
             its
             parts
             so
             associated
             ,
             as
             to
             constitute
             New
             Bodies
             ,
             of
             Natures
             very
             differing
             from
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             from
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             yet
             these
             dissipated
             and
             scatter'd
             parts
             ,
             by
             being
             recollected
             and
             put
             together
             again
             ,
             like
             the
             pieces
             of
             a
             Watch
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             order
             as
             before
             ,
             may
             recompose
             (
             almost
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             then
             almost
             )
             such
             another
             Body
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             made
             up
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             taken
             asunder
             .
          
           
             
             
               I.
               EXPERIMENTS
               ,
               and
               THOUGHTS
               ,
               about
               the
               Production
               and
               Reproduction
               of
               FORMS
               .
            
             
               IT
               was
               not
               at
               randome
               ,
               that
               I
               spoke
               ,
               when
               ,
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Notes
               about
               the
               Origine
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               I
               intimated
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               very
               much
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               tacit
               agreement
               ,
               that
               Men
               had
               distinguish'd
               the
               Species
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               Distinctions
               were
               more
               Arbitrary
               then
               we
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               aware
               of
               .
               For
               I
               confesse
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               ,
               either
               in
               Aristotle
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Writer
               ,
               met
               with
               any
               genuine
               and
               sufficient
               Diagnostick
               and
               Boundary
               ,
               for
               the
               Discriminating
               
               and
               limiting
               the
               Species
               of
               Things
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               more
               plainly
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               found
               ,
               that
               any
               Naturalist
               has
               laid
               down
               a
               determinate
               Number
               and
               sort
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               or
               other
               Attributes
               ,
               which
               is
               sufficient
               and
               necessary
               to
               constitute
               all
               portions
               of
               Matter
               ,
               endow'd
               with
               them
               ,
               distinct
               Kinds
               of
               Natural
               Bodies
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               observe
               ,
               that
               most
               commonly
               Men
               look
               upon
               these
               as
               Distinct
               Species
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               the
               luck
               to
               have
               distinct
               Names
               found
               out
               for
               them
               ;
               though
               perhaps
               diverse
               of
               them
               differ
               much
               lesse
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               then
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               (
               because
               they
               have
               been
               hudled
               up
               under
               one
               Name
               ,
               )
               have
               been
               look'd
               upon
               ,
               as
               but
               one
               sort
               of
               Bodies
               .
               But
               not
               to
               lay
               any
               weight
               on
               this
               Intimation
               about
               Names
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               for
               want
               of
               a
               true
               Characteristick
               ,
               or
               discriminating
               notes
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               ,
               both
               very
               uncertain
               as
               to
               divers
               Bodies
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               of
               different
               Species
               or
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               
               and
               very
               difficult
               to
               give
               a
               sufficient
               reason
               ,
               why
               divers
               Bodies
               ,
               wherein
               Nature
               is
               assisted
               by
               Art
               ,
               should
               not
               as
               well
               pass
               for
               distinct
               kinds
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               others
               ,
               that
               are
               generally
               reckon'd
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               Whether
               (
               for
               instance
               )
               Water
               and
               Ice
               be
               not
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               distinct
               kinds
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               is
               so
               little
               evident
               ,
               that
               some
               ,
               that
               pretend
               to
               be
               very
               well
               vers'd
               in
               Aristotle's
               Writings
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               affirme
               him
               to
               teach
               ,
               that
               Water
               looses
               not
               its
               own
               nature
               by
               being
               turn'd
               into
               Ice
               ;
               and
               indeed
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               a
               *
               Text
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               seems
               express
               enough
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               it self
               is
               made
               plausible
               by
               the
               reduciblenesse
               of
               ice
               back
               again
               into
               Water
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               remember
               ,
               Galen
               is
               affirm'd
               to
               make
               these
               two
               ,
               distinct
               Species
               of
               Bodies
               ;
               
               which
               Doctrine
               is
               favour'd
               by
               the
               differing
               Qualities
               of
               Ice
               and
               Water
               ,
               for
               not
               onely
               the
               one
               is
               fluid
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               solid
               ,
               and
               even
               brittle
               ,
               but
               Ice
               is
               also
               commonly
               more
               or
               less
               opacous
               in
               comparison
               of
               Water
               ,
               being
               also
               lighter
               then
               it
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               ,
               since
               it
               swims
               upon
               it
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               that
               Ice
               ,
               beaten
               with
               common
               Salt
               ,
               will
               freez
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               when
               Water
               mingled
               with
               Salt
               will
               not
               .
               And
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               I
               would
               propose
               to
               be
               resolv'd
               ,
               whether
               Must
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               Vinegar
               ,
               Tartar
               ,
               and
               Vappa
               ,
               be
               Specifically
               distinct
               Bodies
               ?
               and
               the
               like
               question
               I
               would
               ask
               concerning
               a
               Hens
               Egg
               ,
               and
               the
               Chick
               that
               is
               afterwards
               hatch'd
               out
               of
               it
               :
               As
               also
               concerning
               Wood
               ,
               Ashes
               ,
               Soot
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Eggs
               of
               Silkworms
               ,
               which
               are
               first
               small
               Caterpillars
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               some
               think
               them
               )
               but
               Worms
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               newly
               hatch'd
               ,
               and
               then
               Aurelia's
               ,
               (
               or
               husked
               Maggots
               ,
               )
               and
               then
               Butterflies
               ,
               which
               I
               
               have
               observ'd
               with
               pleasure
               to
               be
               the
               successive
               Production
               of
               the
               Prolifick
               Seed
               of
               Silkworms
               .
               And
               whether
               the
               Answer
               to
               these
               Quaeries
               be
               Affirmative
               or
               Negative
               ,
               I
               doubt
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               given
               for
               either
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               will
               not
               hold
               in
               divers
               cases
               ,
               whereto
               I
               might
               apply
               it
               .
               And
               a
               more
               puzling
               Question
               it
               may
               be
               to
               some
               ,
               whether
               a
               Charcoal
               ,
               being
               throughly
               kindled
               ,
               do
               specifically
               differ
               from
               another
               Charcoal
               ?
               for
               ,
               according
               to
               those
               I
               argue
               with
               ,
               the
               fire
               has
               penetrated
               it
               quite
               through
               ;
               and
               therefore
               some
               of
               the
               recent
               Aristotelians
               are
               so
               convinc'd
               of
               its
               being
               transmuted
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               I
               could
               find
               from
               a
               very
               subtle
               modern
               Schoolman
               to
               the
               Objection
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               glowing
               Coal
               were
               plung'd
               into
               Water
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               black
               Coal
               agen
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               That
               reduction
               ,
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Charcoal
               had
               been
               once
               abolish'd
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               was
               reproduc'd
               by
               God
               ,
               upon
               the
               regain'd
               Disposition
               
               of
               the
               Matter
               to
               receive
               it
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               it
               very
               easie
               to
               determine
               ,
               whether
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               Rain
               ,
               and
               Ha●l
               ,
               and
               Snow
               ,
               be
               bodies
               specifically
               distinc●
               from
               Water
               ,
               and
               from
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               writers
               of
               Meteors
               are
               wont
               to
               handle
               them
               as
               distinct
               .
               And
               since
               if
               such
               slight
               differences
               as
               those
               ,
               that
               discriminate
               these
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               distinguishes
               Wind
               from
               Exhalations
               ,
               whose
               Course
               makes
               it
               ,
               be
               sufficient
               to
               constitute
               differing
               kinds
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               't
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               give
               a
               satisfactory
               Reason
               ,
               why
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               differ
               in
               more
               or
               more
               considerable
               particulars
               ,
               should
               not
               enjoy
               the
               same
               Priviledge
               .
               And
               I
               presume
               ,
               that
               Snow
               differs
               less
               from
               Rain
               ,
               then
               Paper
               doth
               from
               Rags
               ,
               or
               Glass
               made
               of
               Wood-ashes
               does
               from
               Wood.
               And
               indeed
               ,
               Men
               having
               ,
               by
               tacit
               consent
               ,
               agreed
               to
               look
               upon
               Paper
               ,
               and
               Glass
               ,
               and
               Soape
               ,
               and
               Sugar
               ,
               and
               Brass
               ,
               and
               Ink
               ,
               and
               Pewter
               ,
               and
               Gunpowder
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               others
               ,
               to
               be
               distinct
               
               sorts
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               ,
               why
               they
               may
               not
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               on
               as
               good
               grounds
               ,
               as
               those
               ,
               upon
               which
               divers
               other
               d●ffering
               Species
               of
               Bodies
               have
               been
               constituted
               .
               Nor
               will
               it
               suffice
               to
               object
               ,
               that
               these
               Bodies
               are
               factitious
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               the
               present
               nature
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               consider'd
               in
               referring
               them
               to
               Species
               ,
               which
               way
               soever
               they
               came
               by
               that
               Nature
               :
               for
               Salt
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               many
               Countries
               ,
               made
               by
               boiling
               Sea
               water
               in
               Cauldrons
               ,
               and
               other
               vessels
               ,
               is
               as
               well
               true
               Sea-salt
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               made
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Man
               ,
               (
               as
               Navigators
               call
               it
               ,
               )
               without
               any
               cooperation
               of
               Man
               ,
               by
               the
               bare
               action
               of
               the
               Sun
               upon
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               Sea
               water
               ,
               which
               chance
               to
               be
               left
               behind
               in
               hollow
               places
               ,
               after
               a
               high
               Spring-tide
               .
               And
               Silk
               worms
               ,
               which
               will
               hatch
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               humane
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               Chickens
               ,
               that
               are
               hatch'd
               in
               Aegypt
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               Ovens
               or
               Dunghils
               ,
               are
               no
               less
               true
               Silk-worms
               or
               Chickens
               ,
               then
               
               those
               that
               are
               hatch'd
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               by
               Hens
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               what
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               distinguish
               betwixt
               Factitious
               Bodies
               and
               Natural
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               now
               stay
               to
               examine
               ,
               how
               far
               that
               Distinction
               may
               be
               allow'd
               :
               for
               it
               may
               suffice
               for
               our
               present
               purpose
               to
               represent
               ,
               that
               whatever
               may
               be
               said
               of
               Factitious
               Bodies
               ,
               where
               Man
               does
               ,
               by
               Instruments
               of
               his
               own
               providing
               ,
               onely
               give
               Figure
               ,
               or
               also
               Contexture
               to
               the
               sensible
               (
               not
               insensible
               )
               parts
               of
               the
               Matter
               he
               works
               upon
               ;
               as
               when
               a
               Joyner
               makes
               a
               Stool
               ,
               or
               a
               Statuary
               makes
               an
               Image
               ,
               or
               a
               Turner
               a
               Bowl
               :
               yet
               the
               case
               may
               be
               very
               differing
               in
               those
               other
               factitious
               Productions
               ,
               wherein
               the
               insensible
               parts
               of
               Matter
               are
               alter'd
               by
               Natural
               Agents
               ,
               who
               perform
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               work
               among
               themselves
               ,
               though
               the
               Artificer
               be
               an
               Assistant
               ,
               by
               putting
               Them
               together
               after
               a
               due
               manner
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               why
               all
               the
               Productions
               
               of
               the
               Fire
               made
               by
               Chymists
               should
               be
               look'd
               upon
               ,
               as
               not
               Natural
               ,
               but
               Artificial
               Bodies
               :
               since
               the
               Fire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               grand
               Agent
               in
               these
               Changes
               ,
               doth
               not
               ,
               by
               being
               imploy'd
               by
               the
               Chymist
               ,
               cease
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               work
               as
               ,
               a
               Natural
               Agent
               .
               And
               since
               Nature
               her self
               doth
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               sometimes
               afford
               us
               the
               like
               Productions
               that
               the
               Alchymists
               art
               presents
               us
               :
               as
               in
               
                 Aetna
                 ,
                 Vesuvius
              
               ,
               and
               other
               burning
               Mountains
               ,
               (
               some
               of
               whose
               Productions
               I
               can
               shew
               you
               ,
               )
               Stones
               are
               sometimes
               turn'd
               into
               Lime
               ,
               (
               and
               so
               an
               Alcalizate
               Salt
               is
               produc'd
               ,
               )
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               more
               dispos'd
               to
               be
               flux'd
               ,
               then
               calcin'd
               ,
               brought
               to
               vitrification
               ;
               Metalline
               and
               Mineral
               Bodies
               are
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               fire
               colliquated
               into
               Masses
               of
               very
               strange
               and
               compounded
               Natures
               .
               Ashes
               and
               Metalline
               flowers
               of
               divers
               kinds
               are
               scatter'd
               about
               the
               neighbouring
               places
               ,
               and
               copious
               flowers
               of
               Sulphur
               ,
               sublim'd
               
               by
               the
               internal
               fire
               ,
               have
               been
               several
               times
               found
               about
               the
               Vents
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Fumes
               are
               discharg'd
               into
               the
               Air
               :
               (
               As
               I
               have
               been
               assur'd
               by
               Ingenious
               Visiters
               of
               such
               Places
               ,
               whom
               I
               purposely
               inquir'd
               of
               ,
               touching
               these
               stores
               ;
               for
               of
               these
               Travellers
               more
               then
               one
               answer'd
               me
               ,
               they
               had
               themselves
               gather'd
               ,
               and
               had
               brought
               some
               very
               good
               .
               )
               Not
               to
               adde
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               sometimes
               suspected
               ,
               upon
               no
               absurd
               grounds
               ,
               that
               divers
               of
               the
               Minerals
               and
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               we
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               lower
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               think
               to
               have
               been
               formed
               and
               lodg'd
               there
               ever
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               Things
               ,
               have
               been
               since
               produc'd
               there
               by
               the
               help
               of
               subterraneal
               fires
               ,
               or
               other
               heats
               ,
               which
               may
               either
               by
               their
               immediate
               action
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               long
               application
               ,
               very
               much
               alter
               some
               Bodies
               by
               changing
               their
               Texture
               ;
               as
               when
               Lead
               is
               turn'd
               into
               Minium
               ,
               and
               Tin
               into
               Putty
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               fire
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               ,
               or
               by
               
               elevating
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               Exhalations
               or
               Vapours
               ,
               divers
               Saline
               and
               Sulphureous
               Corpuscles
               or
               Particles
               of
               unripe
               (
               or
               to
               use
               a
               Chymical
               Term
               of
               Art
               )
               Embrionated
               Minerals
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               Mettals
               ,
               which
               may
               very
               much
               alter
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               thereby
               vary
               the
               Kind
               of
               other
               subterraneal
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               they
               pervade
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               they
               often
               come
               to
               be
               incorporated
               ;
               
                 or
                 else
              
               may
               ,
               by
               convening
               among
               themselves
               ,
               constitute
               particular
               Concretions
               ,
               as
               wee
               see
               that
               the
               fumes
               of
               Sulphur
               and
               those
               of
               Mercury
               unite
               into
               that
               Lovely
               red
               Mass
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Shops
               they
               call
               Vermilion
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               so
               like
               to
               the
               Mineral
               ,
               whence
               we
               usually
               obtain
               Mercury
               ,
               that
               the
               Latines
               give
               them
               both
               the
               same
               Name
               Cinnabaris
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               are
               imitated
               by
               the
               French
               and
               Italians
               ;
               in
               whose
               favour
               I
               shall
               adde
               ,
               That
               if
               we
               suppose
               this
               Mineral
               to
               consist
               of
               a
               stony
               Concretion
               ,
               penetrated
               by
               such
               Mineral
               fumes
               as
               I
               have
               been
               speaking
               of
               ,
               the
               
               Appellation
               may
               be
               better
               excus'd
               then
               perhaps
               you
               imagine
               ,
               since
               from
               
                 Cinnabaris
                 nativa
              
               not
               onely
               I
               obtain'd
               a
               considerable
               quantity
               of
               good
               running
               Mercury
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               That
               ,
               Men
               are
               wont
               to
               seek
               for
               from
               it
               ,
               )
               but
               to
               gratifie
               my
               Curiosity
               somewhat
               further
               ,
               I
               try'd
               an
               easie
               way
               ,
               that
               came
               into
               my
               mind
               ,
               whereby
               the
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               afforded
               me
               no
               despicable
               Quantity
               of
               good
               combustible
               Sulphur
               .
               But
               this
               upon
               the
               By
               ,
               being
               not
               oblig'd
               to
               set
               down
               here
               the
               grounds
               of
               my
               Paradoxical
               Conjecture
               about
               the
               Effects
               of
               subterraneal
               Fires
               and
               Heats
               ,
               since
               I
               here
               lay
               no
               stress
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               return
               to
               what
               I
               was
               saying
               about
               Aetna
               ,
               and
               other
               Volcans
               .
               Since
               then
               these
               Productions
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               being
               of
               Nature's
               own
               makeing
               ,
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               to
               be
               Natural
               Bodies
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               why
               the
               like
               Productions
               of
               the
               Fire
               should
               be
               thought
               unworthy
               that
               Name
               ,
               onely
               because
               the
               Fire
               ,
               that
               made
               the
               former
               ,
               was
               kindled
               
               by
               chance
               in
               a
               Hill
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               produc'd
               the
               latter
               was
               kindled
               by
               a
               Man
               in
               a
               Furnace
               .
               And
               if
               flower
               of
               Sulphur
               ,
               Lime
               ,
               Glass
               ,
               and
               colliquated
               mixtures
               of
               Metals
               and
               Minerals
               are
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               among
               Natural
               Bodies
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               but
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               grounds
               ,
               we
               should
               admit
               flower
               of
               Antimony
               ,
               Lime
               ,
               and
               Glass
               ,
               and
               Pewter
               ,
               and
               Brass
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Chymical
               Concretes
               ,
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               )
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               same
               number
               ;
               and
               then
               't
               will
               be
               evident
               ,
               that
               to
               distinguish
               the
               species
               of
               Natural
               Bodies
               ,
               a
               Concourse
               of
               Accidents
               will
               ,
               without
               considering
               any
               Substantial
               Form
               ,
               be
               sufficient
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               I
               need
               not
               ,
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               have
               recourse
               to
               instances
               of
               a
               disputable
               nature
               ,
               I
               will
               pitch
               ,
               for
               the
               illustration
               of
               the
               Mechanical
               Production
               of
               Forms
               ,
               upon
               Vitriol
               .
               For
               since
               Nature
               her self
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               Art
               ,
               does
               oftentimes
               produce
               that
               Concrete
               ,
               
               (
               as
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               shewn
               by
               Experience
               ,
               )
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               why
               Vitriol
               ,
               produc'd
               by
               easie
               Chymical
               Operations
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               a
               Body
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               and
               Kind
               .
               And
               in
               Factitious
               Vitriol
               ,
               our
               knowing
               what
               Ingredients
               we
               make
               use
               of
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               put
               them
               together
               ,
               inables
               us
               to
               judge
               very
               well
               ,
               how
               Vitriol
               is
               produc'd
               .
               But
               because
               it
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               with
               Salt-petre
               ,
               Sea-salt
               ,
               and
               Sal
               Gem
               among
               true
               Salts
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               requisite
               to
               take
               notice
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               that
               Vitriol
               is
               not
               a
               meer
               Salt
               ,
               but
               That
               ,
               which
               Paracelsus
               somewhere
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               divers
               other
               Spagyrists
               ,
               call
               a
               Magistery
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               sense
               (
               for
               there
               are
               that
               use
               it
               in
               another
               ,
               )
               commonly
               signifies
               a
               Preparation
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Body
               to
               be
               prepar'd
               has
               no●
               its
               
                 Principles
                 separated
              
               ,
               as
               in
               Distillation
               ,
               Incineration
               ,
               &c.
               but
               wherein
               the
               
                 whole
                 Body
              
               is
               brought
               into
               another
               form
               ,
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               some
               Salt
               or
               Menstruum
               ,
               
               that
               is
               united
               
                 per
                 minima
              
               with
               it
               .
               And
               agreeably
               to
               this
               Notion
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               from
               common
               Vitriol
               ,
               whether
               native
               or
               factitious
               ,
               may
               be
               obtain'd
               (
               by
               Distillation
               and
               Reduction
               )
               an
               acid
               Saline
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               Metalline
               Substance
               ,
               as
               I
               elsewhere
               mention
               ,
               that
               from
               blew
               Vitriol
               ,
               Copper
               may
               be
               (
               by
               more
               then
               one
               way
               )
               separated
               .
               And
               I
               the
               rather
               give
               this
               Advertisement
               ,
               because
               that
               as
               there
               is
               a
               Vitriol
               of
               Iron
               ,
               which
               is
               usually
               green
               ;
               and
               another
               of
               Copper
               ,
               which
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               blew
               ;
               and
               also
               a
               white
               Vitriol
               ,
               about
               which
               it
               is
               disputed
               what
               it
               holds
               ,
               (
               though
               that
               it
               holds
               some
               Copper
               I
               have
               found
               ;
               )
               and
               yet
               all
               of
               these
               are
               without
               scruple
               reputed
               true
               Vitriols
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               they
               differ
               so
               much
               in
               Colour
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               have
               discover'd
               )
               in
               several
               other
               Qualities
               ;
               so
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               other
               Minerals
               ,
               being
               reduc'd
               by
               their
               proper
               Menstruums
               into
               Salt
               like
               Magisteries
               ,
               may
               not
               pass
               for
               the
               Vitriols
               of
               those
               Metals
               ,
               
               and
               consequently
               for
               Natural
               Bodies
               ▪
               which
               ,
               if
               granted
               ,
               will
               adde
               some
               confirmation
               to
               our
               Doctrine
               ,
               though
               its
               being
               granted
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               make
               it
               out
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               confine
               our selves
               to
               Vitriol
               ,
               't
               is
               known
               among
               Chymists
               ,
               that
               if
               upon
               the
               filings
               of
               Mars
               one
               put
               a
               convenient
               quantity
               of
               that
               acid
               distill'd
               Liquor
               ,
               which
               is
               (
               abusively
               )
               wont
               to
               be
               call'd
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               diluting
               the
               mixture
               with
               Rain
               ,
               or
               with
               common
               Water
               ,
               't
               is
               easie
               by
               Filtrating
               the
               Solution
               ,
               by
               Evaporating
               the
               Aqueous
               superfluity
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               leaving
               the
               rest
               for
               a
               competent
               while
               in
               a
               Cellar
               ,
               (
               or
               other
               cold
               place
               )
               to
               Christallize
               ,
               't
               is
               easie
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               to
               obtain
               a
               Vitriol
               of
               Iron
               ;
               which
               agrees
               with
               the
               other
               Vitriol
               of
               Vitriol-stones
               or
               Marchasites
               ,
               presented
               us
               ,
               by
               Nature
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               any
               other
               Menstruum
               ,
               then
               the
               Rain
               that
               falls
               upon
               them
               from
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               in
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               Qualities
               ,
               part
               Obvious
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               
               them
               Occult
               :
               As
               ,
               (
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 sort
              
               )
               in
               Colour
               ,
               Transparency
               ,
               Brittlenesse
               ,
               easiness
               of
               Fusion
               ,
               Styptical
               Tast
               ,
               reducibleness
               to
               a
               Red
               Powder
               by
               Calcination
               ,
               and
               other
               Qualities
               more
               obvious
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               to
               which
               may
               be
               annex'd
               divers
               Qualities
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 sort
              
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               more
               abstruse
               ones
               ,
               )
               as
               the
               power
               to
               turn
               in
               a
               trice
               an
               Infusion
               of
               Galls
               ,
               made
               in
               ordinary
               water
               ,
               (
               as
               also
               to
               turn
               a
               certain
               clear
               Mineral
               Solution
               ,
               elsewhere
               mention'd
               ,
               )
               into
               an
               Inckly
               colour
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               we
               may
               adde
               a
               faculty
               of
               causing
               Vomits
               even
               in
               a
               small
               Dose
               ,
               when
               taken
               into
               the
               Stomach
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               remarkable
               property
               of
               being
               endow'd
               with
               as
               exact
               and
               curious
               a
               shape
               or
               figure
               ,
               as
               Those
               ,
               for
               which
               Salts
               have
               been
               ,
               by
               modern
               Philosophers
               especially
               ,
               so
               much
               admir'd
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               no
               scruple
               might
               arise
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               
                 Vitriolum
                 Martis
              
               ,
               wont
               to
               be
               made
               by
               Chymists
               ,
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               
               that
               is
               imploy'd
               ,
               is
               the
               Oyl
               of
               common
               Vitriol
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               suspected
               to
               have
               retain'd
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Concrete
               whence
               it
               proceeded
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               Factitious
               Vitriol
               may
               not
               be
               barely
               a
               new
               Production
               ,
               but
               partly
               a
               Recorporification
               ,
               as
               they
               speak
               ,
               of
               the
               Vitriolate
               Corpuscles
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Menstruum
               :
               To
               prevent
               this
               Scruple
               I
               say
               ,
               (
               which
               yet
               perhaps
               would
               not
               much
               trouble
               a
               Considering
               Chymist
               ,
               )
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               imploy
               a
               quite
               other
               Menstruum
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               be
               suspected
               to
               have
               any
               thing
               of
               Vitriol
               in
               it
               .
               And
               though
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               however
               they
               corrode
               Mars
               ,
               are
               unfit
               for
               such
               a
               work
               ,
               yet
               having
               pitch'd
               upon
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               instead
               of
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               proceeding
               the
               same
               way
               that
               has
               been
               already
               set
               down
               ,
               it
               answer'd
               our
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               afforded
               us
               a
               good
               green
               Vitriol
               .
               Nor
               will
               the
               great
               disposition
               ,
               I
               have
               observ'd
               in
               this
               our
               Vitriol
               ,
               to
               resolve
               ,
               by
               the
               moisture
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               into
               
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               make
               it
               essentially
               differing
               from
               other
               Vitriols
               ,
               since
               it
               has
               been
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               particularly
               by
               
                 Guntherus
                 Belichius
              
               more
               then
               once
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               common
               Vitriol
               he
               us'd
               in
               Germany
               ,
               will
               also
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               easily
               as
               other
               Salts
               ,
               run
               (
               as
               the
               Chymists
               phrase
               it
               )
               
                 per
                 deliquium
              
               .
               And
               to
               make
               the
               Experiment
               more
               compleat
               ,
               though
               we
               did
               not
               find
               either
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               or
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               good
               Menstruums
               to
               make
               a
               blew
               Venereal
               Vitriol
               out
               of
               Copper
               ,
               (
               however
               fil'd
               ,
               or
               thinly
               laminated
               ,
               )
               and
               though
               upon
               more
               Tryals
               then
               one
               ,
               it
               appear'd
               ,
               that
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               &
               Spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               which
               we
               thought
               fit
               to
               substitute
               to
               the
               above
               mention'd
               Liquors
               ,
               did
               indeed
               make
               a
               Solution
               of
               Copper
               ,
               but
               so
               unctuous
               a
               one
               ,
               that
               t
               was
               very
               hard
               to
               bring
               any
               part
               of
               it
               to
               drynesse
               ,
               without
               spoyling
               the
               Colour
               and
               Shape
               of
               the
               desir'd
               Body
               :
               yet
               repeating
               the
               Experiment
               with
               care
               and
               watchfulness
               ,
               we
               ,
               this
               way
               ,
               obtain'd
               one
               of
               the
               
               loveliest
               Vitriols
               that
               hath
               perhaps
               been
               seen
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               you
               your self
               may
               be
               the
               judg
               by
               a
               parcel
               of
               it
               I
               keep
               by
               me
               for
               a
               Rarity
               .
            
             
               To
               apply
               now
               these
               Experiments
               ,
               especially
               That
               ,
               wherein
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               is
               imploy'd
               ,
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               have
               mention'd
               them
               ,
               let
               us
               briefly
               consider
               these
               two
               things
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               that
               our
               Factitious
               Vitriol
               is
               a
               Body
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Natural
               ,
               is
               endow'd
               with
               many
               Qualities
               ,
               (
               manifest
               ,
               and
               occult
               ,
               )
               not
               onely
               such
               as
               are
               common
               to
               it
               with
               other
               Salts
               ,
               as
               Transparency
               ,
               Brittleness
               ,
               Solublenesse
               in
               Water
               ,
               &c.
               but
               such
               as
               are
               Properties
               peculiar
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               Greenness
               ,
               easiness
               of
               Fusion
               ,
               Stypticity
               of
               Tast
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               Shape
               ,
               a
               power
               to
               strike
               a
               Black
               with
               infusion
               of
               Galls
               ,
               an
               Emetick
               faculty
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               other
               thing
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               is
               ,
               that
               though
               these
               Qualities
               are
               in
               common
               Vitriol
               believ'd
               to
               flow
               from
               the
               substantial
               Form
               of
               the
               Concrete
               ,
               
               and
               may
               ,
               as
               justly
               as
               the
               Qualities
               ,
               whether
               manifest
               or
               occult
               ,
               of
               other
               Inanimate
               Bodies
               ,
               be
               imploy'd
               as
               Arguments
               to
               evince
               such
               a
               Form
               :
               yet
               in
               our
               Vitriol
               ,
               made
               with
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               the
               same
               Qualities
               and
               Properties
               were
               produc'd
               by
               the
               associating
               and
               juxtaposition
               of
               the
               two
               Ingredients
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Vitriol
               was
               compounded
               ,
               the
               Mystery
               being
               no
               more
               but
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               Steel
               being
               dissolv'd
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               Saline
               Particles
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               the
               Metalline
               ones
               of
               the
               latter
               ,
               having
               each
               their
               Determinate
               Shapes
               ,
               did
               by
               their
               Association
               compose
               divers
               Corpuscles
               of
               a
               mix'd
               or
               compounded
               Nature
               ,
               from
               the
               Convention
               of
               many
               whereof
               ,
               there
               resulted
               a
               new
               Body
               ,
               of
               such
               a
               Texture
               ,
               as
               qualify'd
               it
               to
               affect
               our
               Sensories
               ,
               and
               work
               upon
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               common
               Vitriol
               is
               wont
               to
               do
               .
               And
               indeed
               in
               our
               case
               ,
               not
               onely
               it
               cannot
               be
               made
               appear
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               substantial
               Form
               generated
               anew
               ,
               
               but
               that
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               an
               exquisite
               mixture
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               common
               Notion
               the
               Schools
               have
               of
               such
               a
               Mixture
               .
               For
               Both
               the
               Ingredients
               retain
               their
               Nature
               ,
               (
               though
               perhaps
               somewhat
               alter'd
               ,
               )
               so
               that
               there
               is
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               saying
               ,
               but
               a
               Juxta-position
               of
               the
               Metalline
               and
               Saline
               Corpuscles
               ;
               onely
               they
               are
               associated
               so
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               mannner
               of
               their
               Coalition
               to
               acquire
               that
               new
               Texture
               ,
               which
               Denominates
               the
               Magistery
               they
               compose
               ,
               Vitriol
               .
               For
               't
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               Saline
               Ingredient
               may
               either
               totally
               ,
               or
               for
               much
               the
               greatest
               part
               be
               separated
               by
               Distillation
               ,
               the
               Metalline
               remaining
               behind
               .
               Nay
               some
               of
               the
               Qualities
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               ascribing
               to
               our
               Vitriol
               ,
               do
               so
               much
               depend
               upon
               Texture
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               (
               converg'd
               )
               will
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               purposely
               try'd
               ,
               very
               easily
               alter
               its
               Colour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               spoyl
               its
               Transparency
               ,
               turning
               it
               at
               first
               from
               Green
               to
               White
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               concenter'd
               
               by
               a
               good
               Burning
               glass
               ,
               makeing
               it
               change
               that
               Livery
               for
               a
               deep
               Red.
               
            
             
               
                 Doubts
                 and
                 Experiments
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Curious
                 Figures
                 of
                 SALTS
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 here
                 let
                 me
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 exact
                 and
                 curious
                 Figures
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Vitriol
                 and
                 other
                 Salts
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 shoot
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 Arguments
                 of
                 the
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Instances
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Plastick
                   skill
                
                 of
                 substantial
                 Forms
                 and
                 Seminal
                 Powers
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 even
                 the
                 Modern
                 Philosophers
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 Plato's
                 excellent
                 Saying
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 apply'd
                 to
                 these
                 exquisite
                 Productions
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 God
                 has
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 things
                 Corporeal
                 after
                 a
                 much
                 more
                 facile
                 and
                 intelligible
                 way
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 substantial
                 Forms
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Plastick
                 
                 power
                 of
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Plants
                 and
                 Animals
                 I
                 willingly
                 admit
                 ,
                 seem
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 to
                 be
                 needful
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 Divine
                 Architect's
                 Geometry
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 neverthelesse
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledg'd
                 and
                 admir'd
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 primary
                 and
                 insensible
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 Salts
                 and
                 Metals
                 of
                 such
                 determinate
                 ,
                 curious
                 ,
                 and
                 exact
                 Shapes
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 associated
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 naturally
                 produce
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 differingly
                 figur'd
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 Natures
                 of
                 their
                 Ingredients
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 manners
                 of
                 their
                 Convening
                 should
                 yet
                 be
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 curious
                 and
                 seem
                 elaborate
                 in
                 their
                 Kinds
                 .
                 How
                 little
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 allow'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 curiously
                 fram'd
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 adapted
                 Organical
                 parts
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 whose
                 Structure
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 more
                 Artificial
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 reasonably
                 
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 produc'd
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 Guidance
                 of
                 an
                 Intelligent
                 Author
                 of
                 Things
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 largely
                 declar'd
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 these
                 Figures
                 we
                 admire
                 in
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 kinds
                 of
                 Stones
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 Incurious
                 to
                 collect
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 Textures
                 so
                 simple
                 and
                 slight
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 &
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 Organical
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 inferr'd
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 such
                 slight
                 Figurations
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 ascrib'd
                 to
                 the
                 Plastick
                 power
                 of
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 stupendious
                 and
                 incomparably
                 more
                 elaborate
                 Fabrick
                 and
                 structure
                 of
                 Animals
                 themselves
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 premis'd
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 the
                 Conjecture
                 about
                 the
                 shapes
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 lately
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Considerations
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 a
                 bare
                 Association
                 of
                 Metalline
                 and
                 Saline
                 Corpuscles
                 ,
                 a
                 Concrete
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 finely
                 figur'd
                 as
                 other
                 Vitriols
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 produc'd
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 lately
                 seen
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 these
                 Salts
                 are
                 not
                 constantly
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 in
                 diverse
                 manners
                 be
                 somewhat
                 varied
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 shoot
                 more
                 hastily
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 shoot
                 in
                 a
                 scanter
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 fuller
                 proportion
                 of
                 Liquor
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 observ'd
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Attention
                 consider
                 the
                 difference
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Vitriolate
                 Christals
                 or
                 Grains
                 ,
                 when
                 quantities
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Coolers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 that
                 Salt
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Works
                 where
                 t
                 is
                 boyl'd
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 shoot
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Experienc'd
                 Mineralist
                 Agricola
                 ,
                 describes
                 the
                 several
                 wayes
                 of
                 making
                 Vitriol
                 in
                 great
                 Quantities
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 more
                 then
                 once
                 call
                 the
                 great
                 Grains
                 or
                 Christals
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 coagulates
                 ,
                 Cubes
                 ;
                 but
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Concretion
                 about
                 the
                 Cords
                 or
                 Ropes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 (
                 in
                 Germany
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 from
                 certain
                 cross
                 Bars
                 into
                 the
                 Vitriolate
                 Water
                 or
                 Solution
                 for
                 the
                 Vitriol
                 to
                 fasten
                 its
                 self
                 to
                 ;
                 he
                 compares
                 the
                 Concretions
                 indifferently
                 to
                 Cubes
                 or
                 Clusters
                 of
                 Grapes
                 :
                 
                   Ex
                   his
                
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 cross
                 Bars
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   pendent
                   restes
                   lapillis
                   extentae
                   ,
                   ad
                   quos
                   humor
                   spissus
                   adhaerescens
                   densatur
                   in
                   translucentes
                   atramenti
                   sutorii
                   vel
                   Cubos
                   ,
                   vel
                   Acinos
                   ,
                   qui
                   uvae
                   speciem
                   gerunt
                   .
                
                 I
                 remember
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 a
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 Alkalys
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 and
                 Pot-ashes
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 white
                 Powders
                 or
                 Calces
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lixiviums
                 ,
                 that
                 contain
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 fancied
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 leaving
                 the
                 Saline
                 Corpuscles
                 a
                 competent
                 quanti
                 -
                 of
                 Water
                 to
                 swimme
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 allowing
                 them
                 leasure
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 *
                 
                 Occursions
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 hit
                 upon
                 more
                 congruous
                 Coalitions
                 then
                 is
                 usual
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 obtain
                 Christals
                 of
                 Them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 other
                 Salts
                 :
                 conjecturing
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 caus'd
                 some
                 well
                 purify'd
                 Alkalys
                 ,
                 dissolv'd
                 in
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slowly
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Top
                 was
                 cover'd
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 Ice-like
                 Crust
                 ,
                 then
                 taking
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 break
                 That
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Water
                 is
                 all
                 forc'd
                 off
                 ,
                 )
                 want
                 a
                 sufficient
                 stock
                 of
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 I
                 kept
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 gentle
                 heat
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 breaking
                 the
                 above
                 mentioned
                 Ice
                 like
                 Cake
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 wish'd
                 ,
                 divers
                 figured
                 Lumps
                 of
                 Christalline
                 Salt
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 transparent
                 almost
                 like
                 white
                 Sugar
                 Candy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 likewise
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 ,
                 on
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 distill'd
                 a
                 certain
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Solution
                 of
                 Sea-salt
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 remaining
                 Matter
                 was
                 left
                 dry
                 ,
                 that
                 Saline
                 Residue
                 
                 being
                 dissolv'd
                 in
                 fair
                 water
                 ,
                 filter'd
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 would
                 shoot
                 into
                 Christals
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 one
                 figure
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 quantity
                 or
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 and
                 other
                 Substances
                 determin'd
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 these
                 Christals
                 ,
                 though
                 sometimes
                 they
                 would
                 shoot
                 into
                 Prisme-like
                 Figures
                 ,
                 as
                 Roch'd
                 Petre
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 shapes
                 more
                 like
                 to
                 Allome
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 ;
                 nay
                 though
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Caput
                   mortuum
                
                 dissolv'd
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Glass
                 shoot
                 into
                 Christals
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 one
                 shape
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 these
                 differing
                 Grains
                 or
                 Christals
                 appear
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 more
                 exquisitely
                 figur'd
                 ,
                 then
                 oftentimes
                 Vitriol
                 does
                 .
                 From
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 them
                 to
                 remain
                 long
                 together
                 before
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 and
                 free'd
                 the
                 mixture
                 from
                 the
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 very
                 slowly
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 obtain'd
                 fine
                 long
                 Christals
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 shew
                 you
                 )
                 so
                 shap'd
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 Beholders
                 would
                 take
                 them
                 for
                 Christals
                 of
                 Salt-petre
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 likewise
                 tryed
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 Silver
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 shoot
                 into
                 Plates
                 exceeding
                 thin
                 ,
                 almost
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 Moscovis
                 glass
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 dissolv'd
                 a
                 pretty
                 quantity
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer'd
                 it
                 to
                 shoot
                 very
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 Lunar
                 Christals
                 ,
                 (
                 several
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 )
                 whose
                 Figure
                 ,
                 though
                 so
                 pretty
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 some
                 wonder
                 even
                 to
                 an
                 Excellent
                 Geometrician
                 ,
                 is
                 differing
                 enough
                 from
                 that
                 o●●●e
                 thin
                 Plates
                 formerly
                 mention'd
                 ;
                 each
                 Christal
                 being
                 compos'd
                 of
                 many
                 small
                 and
                 finely
                 shap'd
                 Solids
                 ,
                 that
                 stick
                 so
                 congruously
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 one
                 surface
                 ,
                 that
                 appear'd
                 Plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 the●
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 insensible
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 different
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 exquisite
                 ,
                 shapes
                 ,
                 and
                 endowed
                 with
                 plain
                 as
                 well
                 
                 as
                 smooth
                 sides
                 ,
                 will
                 constitute
                 Bodies
                 variously
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 very
                 finely
                 figur'd
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 several
                 waies
                 to
                 manifest
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 though
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 Urine
                 ,
                 being
                 resolv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Chymists
                 speak
                 )
                 Analiz'd
                 by
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 substantial
                 Forms
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 )
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 they
                 contain
                 ,
                 are
                 endow'd
                 with
                 such
                 figures
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 that
                 abounds
                 with
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 volatile
                 Salts
                 ,
                 the
                 dissolv'd
                 Particles
                 do
                 leisurely
                 shoot
                 into
                 Christals
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 divers
                 times
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 many
                 Masses
                 ,
                 (
                 some
                 bigger
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 less
                 ,
                 )
                 whose
                 surfaces
                 had
                 Plains
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 Figures
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 sense
                 exactly
                 Geometrical
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 very
                 curious
                 and
                 pleasant
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 these
                 finely
                 shap'd
                 Christals
                 of
                 various
                 sizes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 pretty
                 store
                 by
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 probably
                 gather'd
                 from
                 the
                 Event
                 )
                 
                 the
                 Saline
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 Stillatitio●s
                 acid
                 liquors
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fitted
                 to
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 have
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Figures
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 solutions
                 of
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 ,
                 shoot
                 into
                 Christals
                 ;
                 these
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 will
                 sometimes
                 be
                 differing
                 enough
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 natures
                 of
                 the
                 dissolv'd
                 Bodies
                 and
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 yet
                 either
                 the
                 Christals
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Surfaces
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 will
                 oftentimes
                 have
                 fine
                 and
                 exquisite
                 Figures
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 try'd
                 by
                 a
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 dissolve
                 some
                 Gems
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 solution
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Verdigreese
                 ,
                 to
                 omit
                 other
                 Examples
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 try'd
                 whether
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 dissolv'd
                 in
                 
                   Aqu●
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 Concoagulating
                 with
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 convene
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 shapes
                 ,
                 into
                 little
                 Concretions
                 of
                 smooth
                 and
                 flat
                 surfaces
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 (
                 to
                 afford
                 the
                 Metalline
                 Corpuscles
                 scope
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 )
                 diluted
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Solution
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 distill'd
                 Rain
                 water
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 common
                 water
                 will
                 oftentimes
                 make
                 such
                 Solutions
                 become
                 white
                 or
                 turbid
                 ,
                 )
                 a
                 Plate
                 of
                 Copper
                 being
                 suspended
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 lie
                 quiet
                 there
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 )
                 there
                 would
                 settle
                 ,
                 all
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 swarms
                 of
                 little
                 Metalline
                 and
                 Undiaphanbus
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 like
                 the
                 scales
                 of
                 small
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 but
                 form'd
                 into
                 little
                 Plates
                 extremely
                 thin
                 ,
                 with
                 surfaces
                 not
                 onely
                 flat
                 ,
                 but
                 exceeding
                 glossy
                 :
                 and
                 among
                 those
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 larger
                 were
                 prettily
                 figur'd
                 at
                 the
                 Edges
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Gold
                 ,
                 its
                 Corpuscles
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 dispos'd
                 to
                 convene
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 fit
                 or
                 congruous
                 Salts
                 into
                 Concretions
                 of
                 determinate
                 Shapes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Christals
                 I
                 obtain'd
                 from
                 Gold
                 dissolv'd
                 in
                 
                   Aqua
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 having
                 been
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 loose
                 its
                 
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 ,
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 cold
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 powerful
                 Menstruū
                 I
                 had
                 subdivided
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Gold
                 into
                 such
                 minute
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sublimable
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 That
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 )
                 these
                 volatile
                 Particles
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 elevated
                 ,
                 afforded
                 me
                 (
                 sometimes
                 )
                 store
                 of
                 Christals
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 the●
                 near
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Bigness
                 ,
                 resembled
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 their
                 shape
                 ,
                 which
                 wa●
                 regular
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 pretty
                 one
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 more
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 §
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 long
                 since
                 taken
                 pleasure
                 to
                 dissolve
                 two
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 those
                 saline
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 shapes
                 we
                 know
                 already
                 ,
                 in
                 fair
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 gent●●
                 Evaporation
                 I
                 might
                 obtain
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 whose
                 Shapes
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 thoug●
                 curious
                 ,
                 yet
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 Figu●●
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Ingredients
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 Salts
                 dissolv'd
                 together
                 should
                 be
                 totaly
                 
                 compounded
                 :
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 different
                 Natures
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 will
                 shoot
                 much
                 sooner
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Proportion
                 of
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 first
                 Christalliz'd
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 shape
                 :
                 as
                 is
                 conspicuously
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 refining
                 of
                 that
                 impure
                 Pet●e
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Country
                 that
                 affords
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Purifiers
                 call
                 Barbary
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Salt
                 it
                 abounds
                 with
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 also
                 )
                 as
                 Agricola
                 observes
                 ,
                 *
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 Vitriolate
                 Matter
                 is
                 mingled
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 yields
                 Allom
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 kinds
                 of
                 Salts
                 will
                 shoot
                 separately
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 large
                 vessel
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 compounded
                 Solutions
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Salts
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 discountenance
                 .
                 )
                 Now
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 or
                 needs
                 be
                 desir'd
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 afford
                 Christals
                 ,
                 or
                 Grains
                 of
                 compounded
                 solid
                 figures
                 .
                 
                 Though
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Borax
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 in
                 shops
                 ,
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 factitious
                 Body
                 ,
                 compounded
                 of
                 several
                 Salts
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 now
                 stay
                 to
                 enumerate
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 buy
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 usually
                 find
                 it
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 Lumps
                 and
                 Grains
                 mishapen
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 dissolv'd
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 quantity
                 of
                 fair
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 coagulate
                 very
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 Chrystals
                 ▪
                 upon
                 whose
                 surfaces
                 I
                 could
                 perceive
                 very
                 exquisite
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
                 regular
                 Geometrical
                 figures
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 here
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 praetermit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 
                   Caput
                   mortuum
                
                 of
                 common
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 consists
                 of
                 Bodies
                 of
                 very
                 differing
                 Natures
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 are
                 Nitre
                 and
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 has
                 been
                 expos'd
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 admir'd
                 the
                 curiousness
                 of
                 those
                 figures
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 barely
                 by
                 frequent
                 Solutions
                 and
                 Coagulations
                 of
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Caput
                   mortuum
                
                 in
                 fair
                 water
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 
                 the
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 my
                 Concretions
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 were
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 afford
                 great
                 Christals
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 shoot
                 very
                 slowly
                 ;
                 I
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Curious
                 some
                 large
                 Christals
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 took
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Laboratory
                 of
                 an
                 Ingenious
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 without
                 minding
                 the
                 Figures
                 ,
                 had
                 upon
                 my
                 Recommendation
                 made
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 that
                 Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 large
                 vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Medicine
                 :
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 
                   Panacea
                   duplicata
                
                 ,
                 so
                 famous
                 in
                 Holstein
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 divers
                 of
                 these
                 Christals
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 Triangles
                 ,
                 Hexagons
                 ,
                 and
                 Rhomboids
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Figures
                 exquisitely
                 Cut
                 on
                 their
                 smooth
                 &
                 specular
                 surfaces
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Prismatical
                 shapes
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 accurately
                 figur'd
                 then
                 the
                 finest
                 Nitre
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 I
                 remember
                 my self
                 to
                 have
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 also
                 terminate
                 in
                 Bodies
                 almost
                 like
                 Pyramids
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 divers
                 Triangles
                 ,
                 that
                 meet
                 in
                 one
                 Vertical
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 admirably
                 shap'd
                 then
                 the
                 fairer
                 sort
                 of
                 
                 Cornish
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 me
                 for
                 Rarities
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 producing
                 of
                 Salts
                 of
                 new
                 shapes
                 ,
                 by
                 compounding
                 of
                 Saline
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 practicable
                 not
                 onely
                 i●
                 some
                 Gross
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 Corporal
                 Salts
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Sea-salt
                 ,
                 Salt-petre
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 .
                 Natural
                 and
                 some
                 Chymical
                 Salts
                 dissolv'd
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 more
                 considerable
                 in
                 saline
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 distillation
                 :
                 Not
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 divers
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 work
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 i●
                 that
                 Conflict
                 the
                 Saline
                 Corpuscles
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 associated
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 newly
                 acquir'd
                 figure
                 ,
                 whilst
                 their
                 Coalition
                 lasts
                 ,
                 to
                 loose
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Volatility
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 upon
                 Evaporation
                 of
                 the
                 superfluous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 fly
                 ,
                 as
                 otherwise
                 they
                 might
                 ;
                 but
                 concoagulate
                 into
                 finely
                 shap'd
                 Christals
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 try'd
                 
                 among
                 other
                 Saline
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 with
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 fermented
                 Urine
                 with
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sheeps
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 of
                 Urine
                 ;
                 which
                 Last
                 Experiment
                 I
                 the
                 rather
                 mention
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 shews
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 Christals
                 ,
                 afforded
                 by
                 those
                 two
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Christals
                 resulting
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 the
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 it
                 abounds
                 ,
                 )
                 concoagulated
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 Dose
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 those
                 compounded
                 emergent
                 figures
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 more
                 simple
                 figures
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 Corpuscles
                 ,
                 that
                 happen
                 to
                 convene
                 into
                 those
                 new
                 Concretes
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 satiated
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 very
                 gently
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 Evaporated
                 ,
                 often
                 afforded
                 me
                 Christals
                 ,
                 that
                 differ'd
                 exceedingly
                 in
                 shape
                 from
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 obtain'd
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 
                 satiated
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 adde
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 By
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 Salt
                 ,
                 compounded
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Urine
                 ▪
                 and
                 of
                 common
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 prettily
                 figur'd
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 one
                 long
                 Beam
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 whence
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 issue
                 out
                 far
                 shorter
                 Christals
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 perpendicular
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 parallel
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 like
                 the
                 Teeth
                 in
                 a
                 Combe
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 so
                 inclining
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Whole
                 appear
                 almost
                 like
                 a
                 Feather
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 (
                 many
                 years
                 ago
                 )
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 common
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Urine
                 and
                 common
                 Salt
                 ,
                 both
                 crude
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Proportion
                 of
                 Soot
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 warily
                 dissolv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 shoot
                 into
                 Christals
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 shape
                 .
                 How
                 far
                 the
                 unknown
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 Salt
                 may
                 Possibly
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 fear
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 Easily
                 )
                 be
                 ghess'd
                 at
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Figure
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 makes
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Salt
                 ,
                 whose
                 Figure
                 is
                 already
                 known
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 
                 to
                 Geometricians
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 having
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 insisted
                 too
                 long
                 on
                 this
                 subject
                 already
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 adde
                 one
                 particular
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 illustrate
                 and
                 confirme
                 much
                 of
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 above
                 touching
                 the
                 Origination
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 as
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Shape
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 Textures
                 of
                 the
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 compos'd
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 noted
                 )
                 Vitriol
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 Magistery
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 concoagulation
                 of
                 the
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 a
                 dissolv'd
                 Metal
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 the
                 Magisteries
                 of
                 other
                 Metals
                 might
                 ,
                 without
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Vitriolate
                 Concretes
                 to
                 the
                 green
                 ,
                 the
                 blew
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 without
                 scruple
                 referr'd
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 species
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 fit
                 Menstruum
                 to
                 dissolve
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Metals
                 ,
                 nor
                 even
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 corrode
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 unfitness
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 
                 common
                 spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 I
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 likeliest
                 to
                 afford
                 variety
                 of
                 Vitriols
                 :
                 and
                 accordingly
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 Lovely
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Copper
                 formerly
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Liquor
                 would
                 with
                 Quicksilver
                 afford
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 Christals
                 ,
                 with
                 Silver
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Lead
                 a
                 third
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 Christals
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 differ'd
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 other
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 score
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 this
                 Experiment
                 elsewhere
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 very
                 manifestly
                 and
                 considerably
                 differ
                 in
                 Shape
                 :
                 the
                 Christals
                 of
                 Silver
                 shooting
                 in
                 exceeding
                 thin
                 Plates
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Lead
                 and
                 Quick-silver
                 obtaining
                 figures
                 ,
                 though
                 differing
                 enough
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 depth
                 and
                 thickness
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 common
                 Vitriol
                 or
                 Sea
                 salt
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 Vitriols
                 ,
                 especially
                 That
                 of
                 crude
                 Lead
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 happily
                 made
                 ,
                 had
                 Shapes
                 curious
                 and
                 elaborate
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 ,
                 we
                 admire
                 in
                 common
                 Vitriol
                 or
                 Sea-salt
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 then
                 these
                 Curious
                 shapes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 admirablest
                 Effects
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 Proofs
                 of
                 substantial
                 Forms
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Results
                 of
                 Texture
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Art
                 can
                 produce
                 Vitriol
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Nature
                 ;
                 why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 ordinary
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
                 recourse
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 substantial
                 Forms
                 without
                 any
                 Necessity
                 ?
                 (
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 Accidents
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 without
                 them
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 wilfully
                 exclude
                 those
                 Productions
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Chymist
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Servant
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 ?
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 certain
                 Diagnostick
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 discriminate
                 Natural
                 and
                 Factitious
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 draw
                 Arguments
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Qualities
                 and
                 Operations
                 of
                 several
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 call'd
                 Factitious
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 may
                 be
                 ascrib'd
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 perform'd
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 Mechanical
                 Characterization
                 or
                 Stamp
                 of
                 Matter
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 noble
                 Instance
                 in
                 Gunpowder
                 ,
                 wherein
                 by
                 a
                 bare
                 comminution
                 and
                 blending
                 the
                 Ingredients
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Charcoal
                 ,
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 onely
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 That
                 an
                 exceeding
                 slight
                 Contexture
                 ,
                 each
                 retaining
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 in
                 the
                 Mixture
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 colour
                 afforded
                 to
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 substantial
                 Form
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 produc'd
                 a
                 new
                 Body
                 ,
                 whose
                 Operations
                 are
                 more
                 powerful
                 and
                 prodigious
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 of
                 almost
                 any
                 Body
                 of
                 Natures
                 own
                 compounding
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 Glass
                 be
                 but
                 an
                 Artificial
                 Concrete
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 noble
                 and
                 useful
                 one
                 ,
                 Nature
                 her self
                 has
                 produc'd
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 if
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 Number
                 more
                 lasting
                 and
                 more
                 unalterable
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 divers
                 of
                 those
                 factitious
                 
                 Bodies
                 that
                 Chymistry
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 afford
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 endow'd
                 with
                 more
                 various
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 then
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 unquestionably
                 Natural
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 admit
                 these
                 Productions
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 afford
                 us
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Instances
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 Bodies
                 may
                 acquire
                 many
                 and
                 Noble
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 barely
                 by
                 having
                 Mechanical
                 Affections
                 ,
                 introduc'd
                 by
                 outward
                 Agents
                 into
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 destroy'd
                 there
                 .
                 As
                 though
                 Glass
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Noble
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 lately
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 t
                 is
                 Fusibility
                 ,
                 Transparency
                 ,
                 and
                 Brittleness
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 its
                 onely
                 Constituent
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 in
                 less
                 then
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 halfe
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 )
                 turn
                 an
                 Opacous
                 Body
                 into
                 Transparent
                 Glass
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Addition
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Visible
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 Texture
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 another
                 change
                 of
                 Texture
                 ,
                 made
                 without
                 Addition
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 ,
                 reduce
                 Glass
                 into
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 obtain
                 from
                 it
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 not
                 Glassy
                 ,
                 but
                 Opacous
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 differing
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 let
                 me
                 adde
                 what
                 may
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 conduce
                 to
                 our
                 present
                 Design
                 ,
                 That
                 even
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 imbrace
                 Aristotle's
                 principles
                 ,
                 do
                 unawares
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 slight
                 change
                 of
                 Texture
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 a
                 substantial
                 Form
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 a
                 Specifical
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 differing
                 Genus'es
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Chymists
                 speak
                 )
                 belong
                 to
                 differing
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 For
                 Coral
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 all
                 other
                 Plants
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 mention'd
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 grows
                 in
                 the
                 Bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 real
                 Plant
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 times
                 (
                 which
                 suffices
                 for
                 my
                 present
                 scope
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 there
                 found
                 by
                 an
                 Acquaintance
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 other
                 Inquirers
                 ,
                 soft
                 and
                 tender
                 like
                 another
                 Plant.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 elsewhere
                 *
                 bring
                 very
                 
                 good
                 and
                 recent
                 Authority
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 found
                 very
                 succu●ent
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 propagate
                 its
                 species
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 Shrubs
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 Coral
                 ,
                 being
                 gather'd
                 and
                 remov'd
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 its
                 Soul
                 ,
                 no
                 new
                 Lapidifick
                 Form
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 pre●ended
                 to
                 ,
                 turns
                 into
                 a
                 Concretion
                 ,
                 that
                 ●s
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 Eminent
                 Writers
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 ●eckon'd
                 among
                 Lapideous
                 ones
                 :
                 as
                 in●eed
                 Coral
                 does
                 not
                 burn
                 like
                 Wood
                 ,
                 ●or
                 obey
                 Distillation
                 like
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 its
                 Calx
                 is
                 very
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 Ashes
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 totally
                 so●●ble
                 in
                 divers
                 acid
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 ●pirit
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 uncalcin'd
                 Coral
                 its
                 self
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 corroded
                 ●y
                 good
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 man●er
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 
                   Lapis
                   stellaris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 o●●er
                 unquestionably
                 Mineral
                 stones
                 dis●olv'd
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 that
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ●y
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 much
                 stranger
                 ●ing
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 East-India
                 ●sland
                 of
                 Sombrero
                 ,
                 not
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 
                 Sumatra
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 our
                 Countryman
                 Sr
                 
                   James
                   Lancester
                
                 ,
                 who
                 relates
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 Eye
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 strangeness
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 adde
                 the
                 story
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 word
                 Here
                 (
                 *
                 sayes
                 he
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Co●
                 of
                 
                   Sombrero
                   )
                   we
                   found
                   upon
                   the
                   sand
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   Twigge
                   growing
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   a
                   young
                   Tree
                   ,
                   and
                   offering
                   to
                   pluck●
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   it
                   shrunk
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   gro●●
                   &
                   sinketh
                   ,
                   unless
                   you
                   hold
                   very
                   hard
                   .
                   A●
                   being
                   pluck'd
                   up
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   Worme
                   is
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   look
                   how
                   the
                   Tree
                   groweth
                   ●
                   greatnes
                   ,
                   the
                   VVorme
                   diminisheth
                   N●●
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   VVorm
                   is
                   wholly
                   turn'd
                   i●
                   the
                   Tree
                   ,
                   it
                   rooteth
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   so
                   groweth
                   to
                   be
                   great
                   .
                   This
                   Transfo●mation
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   wo●●
                   I
                   saw
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   Travels
                   .
                   This
                   〈◊〉
                   being
                   plucked
                   up
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   the
                   Leaves
                   straped
                   off
                   and
                   the
                   Pill
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   it
                   i●
                   dry
                   turned
                   into
                   a
                   hard
                   Stone
                   ,
                   much
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   white
                   Coral
                   .
                   So
                   that
                
                 (
                 concludes
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 
                   this
                   worme
                   was
                   twice
                   transformed
                   into
                   different
                   natures
                   :
                   of
                   these
                   we
                   gather'd
                   and
                   brought
                   home
                   many
                   .
                
                 The
                 Industrious
                 Pis●
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Excellent
                 History
                 of
                 Brasil
                 ,
                 vouches
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 (
                 not
                 having
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 himself
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Transformation
                 of
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Animals
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 Grass-hoppers
                 )
                 into
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 sate
                 down
                 this
                 Relation
                 of
                 Sr
                 
                   John
                   Lancester
                
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 whose
                 strangeness
                 may
                 much
                 countenance
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 Tract
                 newly
                 publish'd
                 by
                 a
                 Jesuite
                 ,
                 
                   F.
                   Michael
                   Boym
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 a
                 good
                 Critick
                 much
                 commended
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Author
                 doth
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Eyewitnesse
                 ,
                 affirme
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 little
                 lesse
                 to
                 my
                 present
                 Purpose
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Ie
                   vis
                
                 ,
                 
                 i.e.
                 
                   I
                   saw
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   fresh
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   shallow
                   Lake
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                
                 Hainan
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 
                   China
                   )
                   Crabs
                   ,
                   or
                   Crawfishes
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   loose
                   both
                   Life
                   and
                   Motion
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   petrify'd
                   ,
                   though
                   nothing
                   appear'd
                   to
                   be
                   chang'd
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   External
                   or
                   Internal
                   figure
                   of
                   ther●
                   Bodies
                   .
                
                 What
                 he
                 further
                 addes
                 of
                 these
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 Virtues
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 concerning
                 our
                 subject
                 ▪
                 I
                 shall
                 (
                 Pyrophilus
                 )
                 willingly
                 praeterm●
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Country-man'●
                 relation
                 ,
                 hoping
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 an
                 Ingenious
                 Correspondent
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 further
                 Information
                 about
                 the
                 strange
                 Plant
                 he
                 mentions
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 shall
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 urge
                 onely
                 what
                 ha●
                 been
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 concerning
                 Coral
                 ,
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 Observation
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 these
                 Narratives
                 have
                 been
                 alleadg'd
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 was
                 saying
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 Gu●-powder
                 ,
                 our
                 receiving
                 of
                 those
                 and
                 the
                 
                 generality
                 of
                 Factitious
                 Bodies
                 into
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 formerly
                 also
                 intimated
                 )
                 necessary
                 to
                 my
                 present
                 Argument
                 :
                 whereto
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 Vitriol
                 is
                 granted
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Natural
                 Body
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 also
                 producible
                 by
                 Art.
                 And
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Argument
                 it
                 affords
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 adde
                 that
                 memorable
                 Experiment
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 Helmont
                 ,
                 of
                 turning
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 into
                 Allom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Odour
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 )
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 however
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 despicable
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 found
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 rely'd
                 on
                 .
                 But
                 reserving
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 that
                 for
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 substitute
                 the
                 Instance
                 ,
                 presented
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Author
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Production
                 of
                 Salt-petre
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 ,
                 having
                 dissolv'd
                 Pot-ashes
                 in
                 fair
                 water
                 ,
                 you
                 coagulate
                 the
                 filtrated
                 Solution
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 pour
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 hiss
                 any
                 longer
                 together
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 shoot
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 superfluous
                 water
                 is
                 Evaporated
                 ,
                 Christals
                 ,
                 that
                 proclaim
                 
                 their
                 Nitrous
                 Nature
                 by
                 their
                 Prismatical
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Prisme-like
                 )
                 Shape
                 ,
                 their
                 easie
                 Fusion
                 ,
                 their
                 Accension
                 ,
                 and
                 Deflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 partly
                 mention'd
                 by
                 our
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 discoverable
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 Curiosity
                 in
                 making
                 Tryals
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               Experimental
               Attempts
               about
               the
               Redintegration
               of
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               THe
               former
               of
               those
               two
               Arguments
               ,
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               by
               which
               I
               propos'd
               to
               confirme
               the
               Origine
               o●
               Forms
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               remember
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Manner
               ,
               by
               which
               such
               a
               Convention
               of
               Accidents
               ,
               as
               deserves
               to
               passe
               for
               a
               Form
               ,
               may
               be
               produc'd
               :
               and
               That
               having
               been
               hitherto
               
               prosecuted
               ,
               it
               now
               remains
               ,
               that
               we
               proceed
               to
               the
               Second
               Argument
               ,
               drawn
               ,
               not
               (
               as
               the
               former
               )
               from
               the
               first
               Production
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Reproduction
               of
               a
               Physical
               Body
               .
               And
               though
               both
               these
               Arguments
               are
               valid
               ;
               yet
               if
               this
               Latter
               could
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               the
               Difficulties
               intervening
               in
               making
               of
               the
               Experiments
               that
               belong
               to
               it
               ,
               be
               as
               clearly
               made
               out
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               you
               would
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               like
               it
               much
               the
               better
               of
               the
               two
               .
               For
               if
               we
               could
               Reproduce
               a
               Body
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               depriv'd
               of
               its
               substantial
               Form
               ,
               you
               would
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               think
               it
               highly
               probable
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               then
               probable
               ,
               that
               (
               to
               borrow
               our
               Author's
               Expression
               )
               That
               which
               is
               commonly
               call'd
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Concrete
               ,
               which
               gives
               it
               its
               Being
               and
               Denomination
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               all
               its
               Qualities
               are
               in
               the
               Vulgar
               Philosophy
               ,
               by
               I
               know
               not
               what
               inexplicable
               waies
               ,
               suppos'd
               to
               flow
               ;
               may
               be
               in
               some
               Bodies
               but
               a
               Characterization
               or
               Modification
               
               of
               the
               Matter
               they
               consist
               of
               ;
               whose
               parts
               ,
               by
               being
               so
               and
               so
               dispos'd
               in
               relation
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               constitute
               such
               a
               determinate
               kind
               of
               Body
               ,
               endow'd
               with
               such
               and
               such
               Properties
               ;
               whereas
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               parts
               were
               otherwise
               disposd
               ,
               they
               would
               constitute
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               of
               very
               differing
               Natures
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Concrete
               ,
               whose
               parts
               they
               formerly
               were
               ,
               and
               which
               may
               again
               result
               or
               be
               produc'd
               ,
               after
               its
               dissipation
               ,
               and
               seeming
               destruction
               ,
               by
               the
               Re-union
               of
               the
               same
               component
               Particles
               ,
               associated
               according
               to
               their
               former
               Disposition
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               it
               were
               not
               Impossible
               to
               make
               an
               adaequate
               Redintegration
               of
               a
               Chymically
               Analiz'd
               Body
               ,
               because
               some
               of
               the
               dissipated
               parts
               will
               either
               escape
               through
               the
               Junctures
               of
               the
               Vessels
               ,
               (
               though
               diligently
               clos'd
               ,
               )
               or
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               very
               subtle
               ,
               will
               fly
               away
               upon
               the
               disjoyning
               of
               the
               Vessels
               ;
               or
               ,
               will
               irrecoverably
               stick
               to
               the
               inside
               of
               
               them
               :
               yet
               I
               see
               not
               ,
               why
               such
               a
               Reproduction
               ,
               as
               is
               very
               possible
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               may
               not
               suffice
               to
               manifest
               what
               we
               intend
               to
               make
               out
               by
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               even
               in
               such
               Experiments
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Natural
               Body
               is
               abolish'd
               ,
               and
               its
               parts
               violently
               scatter'd
               ;
               by
               the
               bare
               Reunion
               of
               some
               parts
               after
               the
               former
               manner
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               Matter
               ,
               the
               destroy'd
               Body
               was
               before
               made
               of
               ,
               may
               ,
               without
               Addition
               of
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               be
               brought
               again
               to
               constitute
               a
               Body
               of
               the
               
                 like
                 Nature
              
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               though
               not
               of
               
                 equal
                 Bulk
              
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               recorded
               by
               our
               Author
               ,
               about
               the
               Reproduction
               of
               Salt
               Petre
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               best
               and
               successesfullest
               I
               have
               ever
               been
               able
               to
               make
               upon
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               require
               a
               strong
               Heat
               to
               dissipate
               them
               ;
               so
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               suffice
               to
               give
               you
               those
               thoughts
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               Author
               design'd
               in
               alledging
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               though
               having
               premis'd
               thus
               much
               ,
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               
               acquaint
               you
               with
               the
               success
               of
               some
               Attempts
               he
               intimates
               (
               in
               that
               Essay
               )
               his
               Intention
               of
               making
               ,
               for
               the
               Redintegration
               of
               some
               Bodies
               ;
               yet
               doing
               it
               onely
               out
               of
               some
               Historical
               Notes
               I
               find
               among
               my
               loose
               Papers
               ,
               That
               ,
               which
               I
               at
               present
               pretend
               to
               ,
               is
               ,
               but
               partly
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               difficulty
               of
               such
               Attempts
               ,
               which
               ,
               since
               our
               Author's
               Essay
               was
               communicated
               ,
               have
               been
               represented
               (
               I
               fear
               by
               Conjecture
               onely
               )
               as
               
                 very
                 easie
              
               to
               be
               accurately
               enough
               done
               ;
               and
               partly
               ,
               because
               our
               Author
               does
               not
               ,
               without
               reason
               ,
               intimate
               the
               usefulness
               of
               Redintegrations
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               can
               be
               effected
               ;
               and
               does
               ,
               not
               causelesly
               ,
               intimate
               ,
               that
               such
               Attempts
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               not
               Perfectly
               succeed
               ,
               may
               increase
               the
               Number
               of
               Noble
               and
               Active
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               Inventory
               of
               Mankind's
               Goods
               .
            
             
               Upon
               such
               Considerations
               we
               attempted
               the
               Dissipation
               and
               Reunion
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               common
               Amber
               ;
               and
               though
               
               Chymists
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               breaking
               their
               Vessels
               ,
               are
               wont
               ,
               when
               they
               commit
               it
               to
               distillation
               ,
               to
               adde
               to
               it
               a
               
                 caput
                 mortuum
              
               (
               as
               they
               speak
               )
               of
               Sand
               ,
               Brick
               ,
               &c.
               (
               in
               whose
               room
               we
               sometimes
               choose
               to
               substitute
               beaten
               Glass
               ;
               )
               which
               hinders
               them
               to
               judge
               of
               and
               employ
               the
               Remanence
               of
               the
               Amber
               ,
               after
               the
               Distillation
               is
               finish'd
               :
               yet
               we
               suppos'd
               ,
               and
               found
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Retort
               were
               not
               too
               much
               fill'd
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Fire
               were
               slowly
               and
               warily
               enough
               administer'd
               ,
               the
               Addition
               of
               any
               other
               Body
               would
               be
               needless
               .
               Wherefore
               having
               put
               into
               a
               Glass
               Retort
               four
               or
               five
               Ounces
               of
               Amber
               ,
               and
               administred
               a
               gentle
               and
               gradual
               heat
               ,
               we
               observ'd
               the
               Amber
               to
               melt
               and
               bubble
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               therefore
               mention
               ,
               because
               ingenious
               men
               have
               lately
               questioned
               ,
               whether
               it
               can
               be
               melted
               ,
               )
               and
               having
               ended
               the
               Operation
               ,
               &
               sever'd
               the
               vessels
               ,
               we
               found
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               come
               over
               in
               the
               form
               ,
               partly
               of
               Oyl
               ,
               partly
               of
               Spirit
               &
               Flegm
               ,
               and
               partly
               of
               
               volatile
               Salt
               ,
               near
               half
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Concrete
               :
               and
               having
               broken
               the
               Retort
               ,
               we
               found
               ,
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               it
               ,
               a
               Cake
               of
               coal-black
               Matter
               ,
               then
               whose
               upper
               surface
               I
               scarce
               remember
               to
               have
               seen
               in
               my
               whole
               life
               any
               thing
               more
               exquisitely
               polish'd
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Colour
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               I
               kept
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               fit
               to
               serve
               for
               a
               Looking
               Glass
               :
               and
               this
               smooth
               Mass
               being
               broken
               ,
               (
               for
               it
               was
               exceeding
               brittle
               ,
               )
               the
               larger
               fragments
               of
               it
               appear'd
               adorn'd
               with
               an
               excellent
               lustre
               .
               All
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               Amber
               ,
               being
               put
               together
               into
               a
               Glass
               Body
               ,
               with
               a
               blind
               head
               luted
               to
               it
               ,
               were
               placed
               in
               Sand
               ,
               to
               be
               incorporated
               by
               a
               gentle
               heat
               :
               but
               whilst
               I
               stept
               aside
               to
               receive
               a
               Visit
               ,
               the
               Fire
               having
               been
               increas'd
               without
               my
               knowledge
               ,
               the
               Fumes
               ascended
               so
               copiously
               ,
               that
               they
               lifted
               up
               the
               Vessel
               out
               of
               the
               Sand
               ,
               whereupon
               falling
               against
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Furnace
               ,
               it
               broke
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               but
               ,
               being
               seasonably
               call'd
               ,
               
               we
               sav'd
               all
               but
               the
               Fumes
               ;
               and
               the
               remaining
               Matter
               looks
               not
               unlike
               Tarre
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               least
               heat
               may
               be
               powr'd
               out
               like
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               sticking
               even
               when
               it
               is
               cold
               to
               the
               fingers
               .
               Yet
               this
               open'd
               Body
               doth
               not
               easily
               communicate
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Tincture
               to
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               (
               which
               therefore
               seems
               somewhat
               strange
               ,
               because
               another
               time
               presumeing
               ,
               that
               this
               would
               be
               a
               good
               way
               to
               obtain
               a
               Solution
               of
               some
               of
               the
               resinous
               parts
               of
               Amber
               ,
               we
               did
               ,
               by
               pouring
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               that
               (
               though
               rectify'd
               )
               was
               not
               of
               the
               very
               best
               ,
               upon
               the
               reunited
               parts
               of
               Amber
               ,
               lightly
               digested
               into
               a
               Mass
               ,
               easily
               obtain
               a
               clear
               Yellow
               Solution
               ,
               very
               differing
               from
               the
               Tincture
               of
               Amber
               ,
               and
               abounding
               (
               as
               I
               found
               by
               Tryal
               )
               in
               the
               dissolv'd
               substance
               of
               the
               Amber
               :
               )
               but
               in
               Oyl
               of
               Turpentine
               we
               have
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               dissolv'd
               it
               into
               a
               bloud
               red
               Balsome
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               of
               good
               use
               (
               at
               least
               )
               to
               Chirurgions
               .
               And
               having
               agen
               made
               the
               
               former
               Experiment
               with
               more
               wariness
               then
               before
               ,
               we
               had
               the
               like
               success
               in
               our
               Distillation
               ,
               but
               ,
               the
               reunited
               parts
               of
               the
               Amber
               being
               set
               to
               digest
               in
               a
               large
               Bolt
               head
               ,
               the
               Liquor
               that
               was
               drawn
               off
               ,
               did
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               ,
               from
               its
               own
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               extract
               a
               bloud
               red
               Tincture
               ,
               or
               else
               made
               a
               Solution
               of
               some
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               whereby
               it
               obtain'd
               a
               very
               deep
               Red
               ;
               but
               having
               been
               ,
               by
               intervening
               Accidents
               ,
               hindred
               from
               finishing
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               we
               mist
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               knowing
               to
               what
               it
               may
               be
               brought
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               what
               our
               Author
               tels
               us
               of
               this
               design
               to
               attempt
               the
               Redintegration
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               Turpentine
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Concretes
               ,
               wherein
               it
               seem'd
               not
               unpracticable
               ,
               he
               found
               in
               it
               more
               difficulty
               then
               every
               one
               would
               expect
               .
               For
               the
               Bodies
               ,
               on
               which
               such
               Experiments
               are
               likeliest
               to
               succeed
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
               Allom
               ,
               Sea
               salt
               ,
               and
               Vitriol
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Allom
               ,
               he
               found
               it
               a
               troublesome
               
               work
               to
               take
               (
               as
               a
               Spagirist
               would
               speak
               )
               the
               Principles
               of
               it
               asunder
               ,
               in
               regard
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               inconvenient
               to
               distill
               it
               with
               a
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               (
               as
               Chymists
               call
               any
               fix'd
               Additament
               ,
               )
               least
               that
               should
               hinder
               the
               desir'd
               Redintegration
               of
               the
               dissipated
               parts
               :
               And
               when
               he
               distill'd
               it
               by
               its
               self
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               Additament
               ,
               he
               found
               ,
               that
               ,
               with
               a
               moderate
               heat
               ,
               the
               Allom
               would
               scarce
               part
               with
               any
               thing
               but
               its
               Phlegm
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               urg'd
               it
               with
               a
               strong
               fire
               ,
               he
               found
               ,
               it
               would
               so
               swell
               ,
               as
               to
               endanger
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               or
               threaten
               the
               boyling
               over
               into
               the
               Receiver
               .
               (
               Yet
               having
               once
               been
               able
               very
               warily
               to
               abstract
               as
               much
               Flegm
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               I
               conveniently
               could
               ,
               from
               a
               parcel
               of
               Roch
               Allom
               ,
               and
               having
               powr'd
               it
               back
               upon
               that
               pulveriz'd
               
                 caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               vessel
               long
               in
               a
               quiet
               place
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               having
               had
               time
               ,
               after
               a
               multitude
               of
               Occursions
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               and
               reunite
               
               themselves
               to
               the
               more
               fix'd
               parts
               of
               the
               Concrete
               ,
               did
               by
               that
               Association
               (
               or
               Dissolution
               )
               recompose
               ,
               at
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               many
               Christalline
               Grains
               of
               finely
               figur'd
               Salt
               ,
               which
               increasing
               with
               time
               ,
               made
               me
               hope
               ,
               that
               ,
               at
               the
               length
               ,
               the
               whole
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               would
               be
               reduc'd
               into
               Allom
               ,
               which
               yet
               a
               Mischance
               ,
               that
               robb'd
               me
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               hindred
               me
               to
               see
               .
               )
               So
               likewise
               of
               Sea
               salt
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               distill'd
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               ,
               with
               thrice
               its
               weight
               of
               burn'd
               Clay
               ,
               or
               beaten
               Brick
               ,
               t
               will
               prove
               inconvenient
               in
               reference
               to
               its
               Redintegration
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               distill'd
               alone
               ,
               it
               is
               apt
               to
               be
               fluxt
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               ,
               whilst
               it
               remains
               in
               Fusion
               ,
               will
               scarce
               yield
               any
               Spirit
               at
               all
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Vitriol
               ,
               though
               the
               Redintegration
               of
               it
               might
               seem
               to
               be
               less
               hopeful
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               other
               Salts
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               it
               consists
               not
               onely
               of
               a
               Saline
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               Metalline
               Body
               ,
               whence
               it
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               of
               a
               more
               intricate
               and
               elaborate
               Texture
               
               yet
               because
               there
               needs
               no
               
                 caput
                 mortuum
              
               in
               the
               Distillation
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               did
               ,
               to
               pursue
               our
               Author
               's
               intimated
               designs
               ,
               make
               two
               or
               three
               Attempts
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               miss
               of
               our
               Aime
               ,
               rather
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               accidental
               hinderances
               ,
               then
               of
               any
               insuperable
               difficulty
               in
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               For
               once
               ,
               we
               with
               a
               strong
               fire
               ,
               drew
               off
               from
               a
               parcel
               of
               common
               blew
               Vitriol
               ,
               the
               Phlegm
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               some
               quantity
               of
               the
               heavy
               Oyl
               ,
               (
               as
               Chymists
               abusively
               call
               it
               :
               )
               These
               Liquors
               ,
               as
               they
               came
               over
               without
               Separation
               ,
               we
               divided
               into
               several
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               remaining
               very
               red
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               into
               as
               many
               .
               One
               of
               these
               parcels
               of
               Liquor
               we
               poured
               over
               night
               upon
               its
               correspondent
               portion
               of
               the
               newly
               mentioned
               red
               Powder
               .
               But
               having
               left
               it
               in
               a
               Window
               ,
               and
               the
               Night
               proving
               very
               bitter
               ,
               in
               the
               morning
               I
               found
               the
               Glass
               crack'd
               in
               many
               places
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Frost
               ,
               and
               the
               Liquor
               seem'd
               to
               have
               been
               soak'd
               
               up
               by
               the
               Powder
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               very
               much
               swelled
               it
               .
               This
               mixture
               then
               I
               took
               out
               ,
               and
               placing
               it
               in
               an
               open
               mouth'd
               Glass
               in
               a
               Window
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               divers
               Grains
               of
               pure
               Vitriol
               upon
               the
               other
               Matter
               ,
               and
               some
               little
               Swellings
               ,
               not
               unlike
               those
               we
               shall
               presently
               have
               Occasion
               to
               speak
               of
               .
               I
               took
               likewise
               a
               much
               larger
               parcel
               of
               the
               forementioned
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               its
               correspondent
               proportion
               of
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ;
               and
               having
               leisurely
               mixt
               them
               in
               a
               large
               Glass
               Bason
               ,
               I
               obtain'd
               divers
               Phaenomena
               ,
               that
               belong
               not
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               met
               with
               ,
               where
               they
               will
               more
               properly
               fall
               in
               .
               In
               this
               Bason
               (
               which
               I
               lay'd
               in
               the
               Window
               ,
               and
               kept
               from
               Agitation
               ,
               )
               I
               perceived
               ,
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               the
               Liquor
               to
               acquire
               a
               blewish
               Tincture
               ,
               and
               after
               ten
               or
               twelve
               weeks
               ,
               I
               found
               the
               mixture
               dry
               ,
               (
               for
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               it
               was
               too
               much
               exposed
               to
               the
               Air
               :
               )
               but
               the
               Surface
               of
               it
               adorn'd
               in
               divers
               places
               with
               Grains
               of
               Vitriol
               very
               curiously
               
               figur'd
               .
               And
               besides
               these
               ,
               there
               were
               store
               of
               Protuberances
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               aboundance
               of
               small
               vitriolate
               particles
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               in
               the
               way
               to
               a
               Coalition
               ;
               for
               having
               let
               the
               Bason
               alone
               for
               four
               or
               five
               months
               longer
               ,
               the
               Matter
               appear'd
               crusted
               over
               ,
               partly
               with
               very
               elevated
               Saline
               protuberances
               ,
               partly
               with
               lesser
               parcels
               ,
               and
               partly
               also
               with
               considerably
               broad
               Cakes
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               some
               of
               above
               half
               an
               Inch
               in
               breadth
               ,
               and
               proportionably
               long
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               whole
               surface
               was
               so
               odly
               diversifi'd
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               count
               the
               trouble
               ,
               these
               Tryals
               have
               put
               me
               to
               ,
               mispent
               .
               Another
               time
               in
               a
               more
               slender
               and
               narrow
               mouth'd
               Glass
               I
               pour'd
               back
               upon
               the
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               of
               Vitriol
               the
               Liquors
               ,
               I
               had
               by
               violence
               of
               the
               fire
               forc'd
               from
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Liquid
               part
               did
               swim
               a
               pretty
               height
               above
               the
               red
               Calx
               ,
               and
               remain'd
               a
               while
               limpid
               and
               colourless
               :
               but
               the
               vessel
               having
               stood
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               unstop'd
               in
               a
               Window
               ,
               
               the
               Liquor
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               acquir'd
               by
               degrees
               a
               very
               deep
               vitriolate
               colour
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               there
               appear'd
               ,
               at
               the
               bottom
               and
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Calx
               ,
               many
               fair
               and
               exquisitely
               figur'd
               Grains
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               which
               cover'd
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Calx
               ;
               and
               the
               longer
               the
               ves●el
               continu'd
               in
               the
               Window
               ,
               the
               deeper
               did
               this
               Change
               ,
               made
               upon
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               seem
               to
               penetrate
               :
               so
               that
               I
               began
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               almost
               (
               if
               not
               more
               then
               almost
               )
               the
               whole
               mixture
               would
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               perfect
               Vitriol
               .
               But
               an
               Accident
               robb'd
               me
               of
               my
               Glass
               ,
               before
               I
               could
               see
               the
               utmost
               of
               the
               Event
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               on
               this
               Occasion
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               praetermit
               an
               odd
               Experiment
               I
               lately
               made
               ,
               though
               I
               dare
               not
               undertake
               to
               make
               it
               agen
               .
               I
               elsewhere
               relate
               ,
               how
               I
               digested
               ,
               for
               divers
               weeks
               ,
               a
               Quantity
               of
               powder'd
               Antimony
               ,
               with
               a
               greater
               weight
               by
               half
               of
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               how
               having
               at
               length
               committed
               this
               
               mixture
               to
               Distillation
               ,
               and
               thereby
               obtained
               ,
               besides
               a
               little
               Liquor
               ,
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               of
               combustible
               Antimonial
               or
               Antimonio
               Virriolate
               Sulphur
               ;
               there
               remained
               ,
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               a
               somewhat
               light
               and
               very
               friable
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               all
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               which
               was
               at
               least
               as
               white
               as
               common
               Wood-ashes
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               look'd
               like
               a
               Cinder
               .
               And
               now
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               what
               became
               of
               this
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               whereof
               I
               there
               make
               no
               further
               mention
               .
               We
               could
               not
               well
               foresee
               what
               could
               be
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               very
               probable
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               afford
               us
               some
               new
               Discovery
               ,
               by
               being
               exposed
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               copious
               Sulphur
               ,
               whereof
               it
               seem'd
               to
               have
               been
               deprived
               :
               provided
               it
               were
               urg'd
               in
               close
               Vessels
               ,
               where
               nothing
               could
               be
               lost
               .
               Whereupon
               committing
               it
               to
               a
               naked
               fire
               in
               a
               small
               glass
               Retort
               ,
               well
               Coated
               ,
               and
               accommodated
               with
               a
               Receiver
               ,
               we
               kept
               it
               there
               many
               hours
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               severing
               the
               
               Vessels
               ,
               we
               found
               (
               which
               need
               not
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               )
               no
               Antimonial
               Quick-silver
               ,
               and
               much
               less
               of
               Sulphur
               sublim'd
               then
               we
               expected
               :
               wherefore
               greedily
               hastning
               to
               the
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               we
               found
               it
               flux'd
               into
               a
               Mass
               ,
               covered
               with
               a
               thin
               Cake
               of
               Glass
               ,
               whose
               fragments
               being
               held
               against
               the
               light
               ,
               were
               not
               at
               all
               coloured
               ,
               as
               Antimonial
               Glass
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               were
               as
               colourlesse
               as
               common
               white
               Glass
               .
               The
               Lump
               above
               mentioned
               being
               broken
               ,
               was
               found
               ,
               somewhat
               to
               our
               wonder
               ,
               to
               be
               perfect
               black
               Antimony
               ,
               adorn'd
               with
               long
               shining
               streaks
               ,
               as
               common
               Antimony
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               :
               onely
               this
               Antimony
               seem'd
               to
               have
               been
               a
               little
               refin'd
               by
               the
               sequestration
               of
               its
               unnecessary
               Sulphur
               ;
               which
               Ingredient
               seems
               by
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               some
               other
               Observations
               of
               ours
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               copious
               in
               some
               particular
               Parcels
               of
               that
               Mineral
               ,
               then
               is
               absolutely
               requisite
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               Antimony
               .
               Though
               
               in
               our
               case
               it
               may
               be
               suspected
               ,
               that
               the
               reduction
               of
               part
               of
               the
               Mass
               to
               a
               colourless
               Glass
               ,
               was
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               Absence
               of
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Sulphur
               ,
               and
               might
               
                 in
                 part
              
               make
               the
               remaining
               Masse
               some
               amends
               for
               it
               .
               What
               we
               further
               did
               with
               this
               new
               or
               reproduced
               Concrete
               ,
               is
               not
               proper
               to
               be
               here
               told
               you
               :
               onely
               ,
               for
               your
               satisfaction
               ,
               we
               have
               kept
               a
               Lump
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               ,
               with
               us
               ,
               take
               notice
               of
               what
               some
               Philosophers
               would
               call
               the
               Mindfulness
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               ,
               when
               a
               Body
               was
               deprived
               of
               a
               not
               inconsiderable
               portion
               of
               its
               chiefe
               Ingredient
               ,
               and
               had
               all
               its
               other
               parts
               dissipated
               ,
               and
               shuffled
               ,
               and
               discolour'd
               ,
               so
               as
               not
               to
               be
               knowable
               ,
               was
               able
               to
               rally
               those
               scatter'd
               and
               disguised
               parts
               ,
               and
               Marshal
               or
               dispose
               them
               into
               a
               Body
               of
               the
               former
               Consistence
               ,
               Colour
               ,
               &c.
               though
               (
               which
               is
               not
               here
               to
               be
               overlook'd
               )
               the
               Contexture
               of
               Antimony
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               copious
               shining
               Styriae
               ,
               that
               enoble
               the
               darker
               Body
               ,
               be
               
               much
               more
               elaborate
               ,
               and
               therefore
               more
               uneasie
               to
               be
               restored
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               many
               other
               Concretes
               .
            
             
               But
               among
               all
               my
               Tryals
               about
               the
               Redintegration
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               That
               which
               seem'd
               to
               succeed
               best
               ,
               was
               made
               upon
               Turpentine
               :
               for
               having
               taken
               some
               Ounces
               of
               this
               ,
               very
               pure
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               a
               Glass
               Retort
               ,
               I
               distill'd
               so
               long
               with
               a
               very
               gentle
               fire
               ,
               till
               I
               had
               separated
               it
               into
               a
               good
               quantity
               of
               very
               clear
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               very
               dry
               and
               brittle
               :
               then
               breaking
               the
               Retort
               ,
               I
               powder'd
               the
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               taken
               out
               ,
               was
               exceeding
               sleek
               ,
               and
               transparent
               enough
               ,
               and
               very
               Red
               ;
               but
               being
               powder'd
               ,
               appear'd
               of
               a
               pure
               Yellow
               colour
               .
               This
               Powder
               I
               carefully
               mixt
               vvith
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               distill'd
               from
               it
               ,
               vvhich
               immediately
               dissolv'd
               part
               of
               it
               into
               a
               deep
               red
               Balsam
               ;
               but
               by
               further
               Digestion
               in
               a
               large
               Glass
               exquisitely
               stopt
               ,
               that
               Colour
               began
               to
               grovv
               fainter
               ,
               
               though
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               the
               Povvder
               ,
               (
               except
               a
               very
               little
               proportionable
               to
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               been
               vvasted
               by
               Evaporation
               ,
               and
               Transfusion
               out
               of
               one
               Vessel
               into
               another
               ,
               )
               be
               perfectly
               dissolv'd
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               reunited
               to
               the
               more
               fugitive
               parts
               of
               the
               Concrete
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               smell
               ,
               or
               tast
               ,
               or
               consistence
               vvould
               take
               it
               for
               other
               then
               good
               and
               laudable
               Turpentine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               
                 I.
                 Section
              
               of
               the
               Historical
               Part
               (
               containing
               the
               Observations
               ,
               and
               beginning
               at
               pag
               ,
               107.
               )
               is
               misplac'd
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               come
               in
               here
               ,
               and
               have
               immediately
               preceded
               this
               
                 II.
                 Section
              
               containing
               the
               Experiments
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ADVERTISEMENTS
               about
               the
               ensuing
               II.
               SECTION
               .
            
             
               THe
               Author
               would
               not
               have
               the
               Reader
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               following
               Experiments
               ,
               are
               the
               sole
               ones
               that
               he
               could
               have
               set
               down
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               with
               them
               .
               For
               they
               are
               not
               the
               onely
               that
               he
               had
               actually
               laid
               aside
               for
               this
               occasion
               ,
               till
               judging
               the
               ensuing
               ones
               sufficient
               for
               his
               present
               scope
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               fitter
               to
               reserve
               Others
               for
               those
               Notes
               about
               the
               Production
               of
               particular
               Qualities
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               seem'd
               properly
               to
               belong
               .
               Perhaps
               also
               it
               will
               be
               requisite
               for
               me
               (
               because
               some
               Readers
               may
               think
               the
               Omission
               a
               little
               strange
               )
               to
               excuse
               my
               having
               left
               divers
               particulars
               unmentioned
               in
               more
               then
               One
               of
               the
               ensuing
               Experiments
               .
               And
               I
               confesse
               that
               I
               might
               easily
               enough
               both
               have
               taken
               notice
               of
               more
               Circumstances
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               far
               more
               Reflections
               on
               them
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               have
               expatiated
               on
               the
               several
               Experiments
               according
               to
               the
               Directions
               deliver'd
               in
               other
               *
               Papers
               .
               But
               though
               there
               ,
               where
               t
               was
               my
               Design
               to
               give
               imployment
               to
               the
               Curiosity
               and
               Diligence
               of
               as
               many
               Votaries
               to
               Nature
               ,
               as
               (
               for
               want
               of
               letter
               instructions
               )
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               so
               set
               on
               work
               ,
               it
               was
               fit
               the
               proposed
               Method
               should
               be
               suitable
               ;
               yet
               here
               ,
               where
               I
               deliver
               Experiments
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               parts
               of
               Natural
               History
               ,
               as
               instances
               to
               confirm
               the
               Hypotheses
               ,
               and
               Discourses
               they
               are
               annexed
               to
               ;
               it
               seemed
               needlesse
               ,
               and
               improper
               ,
               (
               if
               not
               impertinent
               ,
               )
               to
               set
               down
               Circumstances
               ,
               Cautions
               ,
               Inferences
               ,
               Hints
               ,
               Applications
               ,
               and
               other
               Particulars
               ,
               that
               had
               no
               tendency
               to
               the
               scope
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Experiments
               were
               alledged
               .
               ☞
            
             
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               kind
               of
               Experiments
               ,
               here
               made
               choice
               of
               ,
               I
               have
               the
               less
               scrupled
               to
               pitch
               upon
               Chymical
               Experiments
               ,
               rather
               then
               Others
               on
               this
               occasion
               ;
               not
               onely
               because
               of
               those
               Advantages
               which
               I
               have
               ascrib'd
               to
               such
               Experiments
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               Preface
               *
               to
               my
               Specimens
               ,
               but
               because
               I
               have
               been
               Encouraged
               by
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Attempt
               made
               in
               those
               Discourses
               .
               For
               as
               new
               as
               it
               was
               when
               I
               made
               it
               four
               or
               five
               years
               ago
               ,
               and
               as
               unsual
               :
               Thing
               as
               it
               could
               seem
               to
               divers
               Atomists
               and
               Cartesians
               ,
               That
               I
               should
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               Confirm
               and
               Illustrate
               the
               Notions
               of
               the
               Particularian
               Philosophy
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               by
               the
               help
               of
               an
               Art
               ,
               whi●h
               many
               were
               pleas'd
               to
               th●ck
               cultivated
               but
               by
               Illiterate
               O●erators
               ,
               or
               it
               h●msical
               Ph●naticks
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               useful
               onely
               to
               ma●e
               Medicines
               ,
               or
               Disguize
               Metals
               :
               yet
               these
               Endeavours
               of
               ours
               met
               with
               much
               lesse
               opposition
               ,
               then
               new
               Attempts
               are
               most
               commonly
               fain
               to
               struggle
               with
               .
               And
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               I
               have
               had
               the
               happiness
               to
               engage
               both
               divers
               Chymist●●
               learn
               and
               relish
               the
               Notions
               of
               the
               Corpuscular
               Philoso●hy
               ,
               and
               divers
               eminent
               Embracers
               of
               That
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               illustrate
               and
               promote
               the
               New
               Philosophy
               ,
               by
               addicting
               themselves
               to
               the
               Experiments
               ,
               and
               perusing
               the
               Books
               :
               Chymists
               .
               And
               I
               acknowledge
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               unwelcome
               to
               ●●
               to
               have
               been
               (
               in
               some
               ●●ttle
               measure
               )
               instrumental
               to
               m●●●
               the
               
                 Corpuscularian
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 Chymistry
                 ,
              
               preferred
               to
               that
               which
               has
               so
               long
               obtained
               in
               the
               Sch●●●
               .
               For
               (
               not
               here
               to
               consider
               ,
               which
               ●
               elsewhere
               do
               ,
               how
               gi●●
               an
               Advantage
               .
               That
               Philosophy
               by
               hath
               of
               This
               ,
               by
               having
               a●
               advantage
               of
               it
               in
               point
               of
               clearness
               ,
               )
               though
               divers
               l●●●ned
               and
               worthy
               m●n
               ,
               that
               knew
               no
               better
               Principles
               ,
               h●●
               in
               cultivating
               the
               Peri●ate●ick
               Ones
               ,
               abundantly
               exercised
               and
               displaid
               their
               own
               Wit
               :
               yet
               I
               fear
               they
               have
               very
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               improved
               their
               Readers
               Intellect
               ,
               or
               enricht
               it
               with
               any
               true
               or
               useful
               Knowledg
               of
               Nature
               ;
               but
               have
               rather
               taught
               him
               to
               Admire
               Their
               Subtlety
               ,
               then
               Understand
               Hers.
               For
               to
               ascribe
               all
               particular
               Phaenomena
               ,
               that
               seem
               any
               thing
               Difficult
               ,
               (
               for
               abundance
               are
               not
               thought
               so
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               ,
               )
               to
               
                 substantial
                 Forms
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               but
               
                 nominally
                 understood
                 ,
                 Qualities
              
               ,
               is
               so
               general
               and
               easie
               a
               way
               of
               resolving
               Difficulties
               ,
               that
               it
               allows
               Naturalists
               ,
               without
               Disparagement
               ,
               to
               be
               very
               Careless
               and
               Lazy
               ,
               if
               it
               do
               not
               make
               th●m
               so
               :
               as
               in
               effect
               we
               may
               s●e
               ,
               that
               in
               about
               2000
               years
               since
               Aristotles
               time
               ,
               the
               Adorers
               of
               his
               Physicks
               ,
               at
               least
               by
               vertue
               of
               
                 H●s
                 peculiar
                 Principles
              
               ,
               seem
               to
               have
               done
               little
               more
               more
               then
               Wrangle
               ,
               without
               clearing
               up
               (
               that
               I
               know
               of
               )
               any
               mystery
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               producing
               any
               useful
               or
               noble
               Experiments
               :
               whereas
               the
               Cultivators
               of
               the
               Particularian
               Ph●losophy
               ,
               being
               obliged
               by
               the
               nature
               of
               their
               Hypothesis
               ,
               and
               their
               way
               of
               Reasoning
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               particular
               Accounts
               and
               Explications
               of
               particular
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               ,
               are
               also
               obliged
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               know
               the
               general
               Laws
               and
               Course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               but
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               particular
               Structure
               of
               the
               Bodies
               they
               are
               conversant
               with
               ,
               as
               that
               wher●in
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               their
               Power
               of
               acting
               ,
               and
               Disposition
               to
               be
               acted
               on
               ,
               does
               depend
               .
               And
               in
               order
               to
               this
               ,
               such
               Enquiries
               must
               take
               notice
               of
               Abundance
               of
               Minute
               Circumstances
               ;
               and
               to
               avoid
               mistaking
               the
               Causes
               of
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               must
               often
               Make
               and
               Vary
               Experiments
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               Nature
               comes
               to
               be
               much
               more
               diligently
               and
               in
               ●ustriously
               Studied
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               Particulars
               are
               discover'd
               and
               observed
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Lazy
               Aristorelian
               way
               of
               Philosophizing
               would
               not
               be
               Heeded
               .
               But
               to
               return
               to
               that
               Decad
               of
               Instances
               ,
               to
               which
               these
               Advertisements
               are
               premised
               ;
               I
               hope
               I
               need
               not
               make
               an
               Apology
               for
               making
               choice
               rather
               of
               Chymical
               Experiments
               ,
               then
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               and
               concluding
               
               Section
               of
               the
               Historical
               Part
               of
               the
               present
               Treatise
               .
               〈◊〉
               though
               I
               prefer
               that
               Kind
               of
               Instances
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               be
               thought
               to
               overvalue
               Them
               in
               their
               kind
               ,
               or
               to
               deny
               ,
               the
               some
               Artists
               may
               (
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               )
               be
               found
               ,
               to
               whose
               Chymical
               Arcana
               ,
               these
               Experiments
               may
               be
               little
               better
               the●
               Trifles
               .
               Nor
               perhaps
               are
               these
               the
               considerablest
               ,
               that
               I
               my self
               could
               easily
               have
               communicated
               ;
               (
               though
               these
               themselves
               would
               not
               be
               now
               Divulged
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               have
               been
               ruled
               by
               the
               Disswasions
               of
               such
               as
               would
               have
               nothing
               of
               Chymical
               made
               Common
               ,
               which
               they
               think
               Considerable
               .
               )
               But
               things
               of
               greater
               Value
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               of
               Noble
               Vse
               in
               Physick
               ,
               may
               be
               less
               Fit
               for
               our
               present
               purpose
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               not
               to
               impart
               Medicinal
               ,
               or
               Alchymistical
               Processes
               ,
               but
               illustrate
               Philosophical
               Notions
               ,
               )
               then
               such
               Experiments
               as
               these
               ;
               which
               ,
               besides
               that
               they
               containe
               Variety
               of
               Phaenomena
               ,
               do
               not
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               require
               either
               much
               Time
               ,
               or
               much
               Charge
               ,
               or
               much
               Skill
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             II.
             SECTION
             ,
             containing
             the
             EXPERIMENTS
             .
          
           
             
               Experiment
               I.
               
            
             
               TAke
               good
               and
               clear
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               it
               a
               convenient
               quantity
               of
               good
               Camphire
               grosly
               beaten
               ;
               let
               it
               float
               there
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               external
               hear
               ,
               it
               will
               insenslibly
               be
               resolv'd
               into
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               which
               ,
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               as
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               produc'd
               ,
               you
               may
               ,
               by
               shaking
               the
               Glass
               ,
               mingle
               with
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               whereunto
               you
               may
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               impart
               first
               a
               fine
               Yellow
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               colour
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               be
               not
               a
               true
               Red
               ,
               will
               be
               of
               kin
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               very
               deep
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               mixture
               almost
               quite
               Opacous
               .
               When
               all
               
               the
               Camphire
               is
               perfectly
               dissolv'd
               by
               incorporating
               with
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               if
               you
               hit
               upon
               good
               Ingredients
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               right
               Proportion
               ,
               (
               for
               a
               slight
               Mistake
               in
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               make
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Experiment
               miscarry
               ,
               )
               you
               may
               probably
               obtain
               such
               a
               mixture
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               more
               then
               once
               had
               ,
               namely
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               to
               me
               ,
               whose
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               is
               none
               of
               the
               Dullest
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               others
               ,
               that
               knew
               not
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               seem'd
               not
               at
               all
               to
               have
               an
               Odour
               of
               the
               Camphire
               .
               But
               if
               into
               this
               Liquor
               you
               pour
               a
               due
               quantity
               of
               fair
               Water
               ,
               you
               will
               see
               (
               perhaps
               not
               without
               delight
               )
               that
               ,
               in
               a
               trice
               ,
               the
               Liquor
               will
               become
               pale
               ,
               almost
               as
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               Camphire
               ,
               that
               lay
               conceal'd
               in
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               will
               immediately
               disclose
               it self
               ,
               and
               emerge
               ,
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               and
               pristine
               form
               of
               white
               floating
               and
               combustible
               Camphire
               ,
               which
               will
               fill
               not
               the
               Viol
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               neighbouring
               
               part
               of
               the
               Air
               with
               its
               strong
               and
               Diffusive
               Odour
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               this
               Experiment
               may
               ,
               besides
               the
               uses
               we
               elsewhere
               make
               of
               it
               ,
               afford
               us
               several
               particulars
               pertinent
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               .
            
             
               I.
               For
               (
               first
               )
               we
               see
               a
               lighter
               and
               consistent
               Body
               brought
               ,
               by
               a
               Comminution
               ,
               into
               Particles
               of
               a
               certain
               figure
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               swimming
               ,
               and
               mixed
               with
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               on
               which
               it
               floated
               before
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               ,
               by
               great
               odds
               ,
               heavier
               then
               it self
               :
               so
               that
               as
               by
               the
               Solution
               of
               Gold
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 regis
              
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               ponperousest
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               parts
               minute
               enough
               ,
               may
               be
               kept
               from
               sinking
               in
               a
               Liquor
               much
               lighter
               then
               it self
               :
               So
               this
               Experiment
               of
               Ours
               manifests
               what
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               hitherto
               Men
               have
               prov'd
               ,
               That
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               Lighter
               Bodies
               may
               be
               kept
               from
               emerging
               to
               the
               Top
               of
               a
               much
               heavier
               Liquor
               :
               which
               Instance
               being
               added
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               may
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               ,
               
               when
               Bodies
               are
               reduc'd
               to
               very
               minute
               parts
               ,
               we
               must
               as
               well
               consider
               their
               particular
               Texture
               ,
               as
               the
               receiv'd
               Rules
               of
               the
               Hydrostaticks
               ,
               in
               determining
               whether
               they
               will
               sink
               ,
               or
               float
               ▪
               or
               swim
               .
            
             
               II.
               This
               Experiment
               also
               shews
               ,
               that
               several
               Colours
               ,
               and
               even
               a
               very
               deep
               one
               ,
               may
               soon
               be
               produc'd
               by
               a
               White
               Body
               ,
               and
               a
               clear
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               the
               intervention
               of
               fire
               ,
               or
               any
               external
               heat
               .
            
             
               III.
               And
               that
               yet
               this
               Colour
               may
               ,
               almost
               in
               the
               twinckling
               of
               an
               Eye
               ,
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               annihilated
               ,
               and
               the
               Latitant
               Whiteness
               ,
               as
               many
               would
               call
               it
               ,
               may
               be
               as
               suddainly
               restor'd
               by
               the
               Addition
               of
               nothing
               but
               fair
               Water
               ,
               vvhich
               has
               no
               Colour
               of
               its
               ovvn
               ,
               upon
               vvhose
               account
               it
               might
               be
               surmis'd
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               the
               perishing
               colour
               ,
               or
               to
               heighten
               the
               other
               into
               a
               Praedominancy
               :
               nor
               does
               the
               Water
               take
               into
               its
               self
               ,
               either
               the
               Colour
               it
               destroy'd
               ,
               or
               That
               it
               restores
               .
               For
            
             
             
               IV.
               The
               more
               then
               semi-opacity
               of
               the
               Solution
               of
               Camphire
               and
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               does
               presently
               vanish
               ;
               and
               that
               Menstruum
               ,
               with
               the
               Water
               ,
               make
               up
               (
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Camphorate
               Corpuscles
               come
               to
               be
               a
               float
               )
               one
               transparent
               and
               colourless
               Liquor
               .
            
             
               V.
               And
               t
               is
               worth
               noting
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               mixture
               of
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Fluid
               much
               Lighter
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               Water
               is
               in
               respect
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               )
               a
               Body
               is
               made
               to
               emerge
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               so
               ,
               when
               the
               Fluid
               was
               much
               heavier
               .
               This
               Experiment
               may
               serve
               to
               countenance
               what
               we
               elsewhere
               argue
               against
               the
               Schools
               ,
               touching
               the
               Controversie
               about
               Mistion
               .
               For
               whereas
               though
               some
               of
               them
               dissent
               ,
               yet
               most
               of
               them
               maintain
               ,
               that
               the
               Elements
               alwaies
               loose
               their
               Forms
               in
               the
               mix'd
               Bodies
               they
               constitute
               ;
               and
               though
               if
               they
               had
               dexterously
               propos'd
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               limited
               their
               Assertions
               to
               some
               cases
               ,
               perhaps
               the
               Doctrine
               might
               be
               tolerated
               :
               yet
               since
               
               they
               are
               wont
               to
               propose
               it
               crudely
               and
               universally
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               take
               notice
               ,
               how
               little
               t
               is
               favour'd
               by
               this
               Experiment
               ;
               wherein
               even
               a
               mix'd
               Body
               (
               for
               such
               is
               Camphire
               )
               doth
               ,
               in
               a
               further
               mistion
               ,
               retain
               its
               Form
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               immediately
               so
               divorced
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               was
               united
               ,
               as
               to
               turn
               ,
               in
               a
               trice
               ,
               to
               the
               manifest
               Exercise
               of
               its
               former
               Qualities
               .
               And
               this
               Experiment
               being
               the
               easiest
               Instance
               ,
               I
               have
               devis'd
               ,
               of
               the
               preservation
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               when
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Recovery
               of
               a
               Body
               to
               its
               former
               Conditions
               ;
               I
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               take●
               notice
               of
               ,
               as
               an
               instance
               I
               shall
               after
               have
               Occasion
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               .
            
             
               VI.
               But
               the
               notablest
               thing
               in
               the
               Experiment
               is
               ,
               that
               Odours
               should
               depend
               so
               much
               upon
               Texture
               ;
               that
               one
               of
               the
               subtlest
               and
               strongest
               sented
               Drugs
               ,
               that
               the
               East
               it self
               or
               indeed
               the
               World
               affords
               us
               ,
               should
               so
               soon
               
               quite
               loose
               its
               Odour
               ,
               by
               being
               mix'd
               with
               a
               Body
               that
               has
               scarce
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               any
               sensible
               Odour
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               and
               This
               ,
               while
               the
               Camphorate
               Corpuscles
               survive
               undestroy'd
               ,
               in
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               from
               whence
               one
               would
               think
               ,
               that
               lesse
               subtle
               and
               fugitive
               Bodies
               ,
               then
               they
               ,
               should
               easily
               exhale
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               much
               lesse
               considerable
               ,
               that
               so
               strong
               and
               piercing
               a
               Sent
               as
               that
               of
               Camphire
               ,
               should
               be
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               produc'd
               in
               a
               Mixture
               ,
               wherein
               none
               of
               it
               could
               be
               perceiv'd
               before
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               Liquor
               as
               Water
               ,
               that
               is
               quite
               devoid
               of
               any
               Odour
               of
               its
               own
               :
               which
               so
               easie
               and
               suddain
               restauration
               of
               the
               Camphire
               to
               its
               Native
               Sent
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               by
               so
               languid
               a
               Liquor
               as
               common
               Water
               ,
               doth
               likewise
               argue
               ,
               that
               the
               Union
               or
               Texture
               of
               the
               two
               Ingredients
               ,
               the
               Camphire
               and
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               was
               but
               very
               slight
               ,
               upon
               which
               neverthelesse
               a
               great
               alteration
               in
               point
               of
               Qualities
               depended
               .
               And
               to
               confirme
               ,
               
               that
               divers
               of
               the
               praeceding
               Phaenomena
               depend
               upon
               the
               particular
               Texture
               of
               the
               Liquors
               ,
               imploy'd
               to
               exhibit
               them
               ,
               I
               shall
               add
               ,
               that
               if
               ,
               instead
               of
               oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               you
               cast
               the
               Concrete
               into
               well
               deflegm'd
               Spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               you
               will
               obtain
               no
               red
               ,
               nor
               dark
               ,
               but
               a
               Transparent
               and
               Colourless
               Solution
               .
               And
               when
               to
               the
               above
               mention'd
               red
               Mixture
               I
               put
               ,
               instead
               of
               fair
               Water
               ,
               about
               2
               or
               3
               parts
               of
               duely
               rectifi'd
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               there
               would
               ensue
               no
               such
               changes
               ,
               as
               those
               formerly
               recited
               ;
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               that
               dissolv'd
               the
               Concrete
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               by
               it self
               ,
               without
               loosing
               its
               Diaphaneity
               ,
               or
               acquiring
               any
               Colour
               ,
               did
               ,
               when
               it
               dissolv'd
               the
               Mixture
               ,
               dissolve
               it
               with
               its
               new
               adventitious
               Colour
               ,
               looking
               like
               a
               gross
               red
               Wine
               ,
               somewhat
               turbid
               ,
               or
               not
               yet
               well
               freed
               from
               its
               Lees
               :
               so
               that
               this
               Colour
               appear'd
               to
               reside
               in
               the
               Mixture
               as
               such
               ,
               since
               neither
               of
               the
               two
               Ingredients
               dissolv'd
               in
               ,
               or
               mingled
               vvith
               the
               
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               would
               have
               afforded
               that
               Colour
               ,
               or
               indeed
               any
               other
               .
               But
               if
               to
               this
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               look'd
               like
               troubled
               Wine
               ,
               we
               poured
               a
               large
               Proportion
               of
               fair
               Water
               ,
               the
               Redness
               would
               immediately
               vanish
               ,
               and
               the
               Whole
               would
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 sense
              
               ,
               become
               White
               throughout
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 sense
              
               ,
               because
               the
               Whitenesse
               did
               not
               indeed
               appertain
               properly
               to
               the
               whole
               Mixture
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               huge
               multitude
               of
               little
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               reviv'd
               Concrete
               ,
               whereof
               some
               or
               other
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               swamme
               confusedly
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               left
               no
               sensible
               Portion
               of
               the
               Liquor
               unfurnish'd
               with
               some
               of
               them
               ;
               whereas
               when
               the
               Camphorate
               Corpuscles
               had
               leisure
               to
               emerge
               ,
               as
               they
               soon
               did
               ,
               they
               floated
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               White
               Powder
               or
               Froth
               at
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               leaving
               all
               the
               rest
               as
               clear
               and
               colourlesse
               as
               the
               common
               Water
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               have
               not
               yet
               mention'd
               all
               the
               use
               ,
               we
               design'd
               to
               make
               of
               our
               
               Mixture
               ,
               for
               by
               prosecuting
               the
               Experiment
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               we
               made
               it
               afford
               us
               some
               new
               Phaenomena
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               For
               having
               kept
               the
               Mixture
               in
               a
               moderately
               warme
               place
               ,
               (
               which
               circumstance
               had
               perhaps
               no
               influence
               on
               the
               Successe
               ,
               )
               and
               having
               distill'd
               it
               out
               of
               a
               Glass
               Retort
               ,
               the
               Event
               answer'd
               our
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               came
               over
               ,
               had
               a
               Sent
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               very
               strong
               ,
               was
               quite
               differing
               both
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Mixture
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Camphire
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               remaining
               Body
               ,
               though
               the
               Liquor
               and
               the
               Camphire
               it
               consisted
               of
               ,
               were
               either
               both
               transparent
               ,
               or
               the
               one
               transparent
               as
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               white
               ,
               as
               transparent
               and
               colourlesse
               Bodies
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               made
               by
               Contusion
               :
               yet
               the
               remaining
               Mass
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Mixture
               ,
               was
               not
               onely
               Opacous
               ,
               but
               as
               black
               as
               Coal
               ,
               is
               some
               places
               looking
               just
               like
               polished
               
               Jet
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               more
               considerable
               ,
               because
               that
               though
               Vegetable
               Substances
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               fluid
               ,
               are
               wont
               to
               acquire
               a
               Blackness
               from
               the
               fire
               ,
               yet
               neither
               do
               Liquors
               ,
               that
               have
               already
               been
               distill'd
               ,
               obtain
               that
               Colour
               upon
               Redistillation
               ,
               neither
               have
               we
               ,
               upon
               Tryal
               purposely
               made
               ,
               found
               ,
               that
               Camphire
               ,
               expos'd
               to
               fire
               in
               a
               Retort
               ,
               fitted
               with
               a
               Receiver
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               case
               of
               the
               present
               Experiment
               ,
               )
               would
               at
               all
               acquire
               a
               Jetty
               Colour
               ,
               but
               would
               either
               totally
               ascend
               White
               ,
               or
               afford
               Flores
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               (
               as
               a
               vulgar
               Chymist
               would
               call
               the
               Remaines
               )
               of
               the
               same
               Colour
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Camphire
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               And
               our
               Experiment
               afforded
               this
               notable
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               That
               though
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               be
               a
               distill'd
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               though
               Camphire
               be
               so
               very
               fugitive
               a
               Substance
               ,
               that
               being
               left
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               it
               will
               ,
               of
               it self
               ,
               fly
               all
               away
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               Physicians
               and
               Druggists
               prescribe
               the
               keeping
               it
               in
               Linseeds
               or
               Millium
               ,
               or
               other
               convenient
               Bodies
               ,
               to
               hinder
               its
               Avolation
               ;
               yet
               ,
               by
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               its
               Fugacity
               is
               so
               restrain'd
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               newly
               mention'd
               ,
               endured
               a
               good
               fire
               in
               the
               Retort
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               that
               pitchy
               Substance
               vve
               vvere
               lately
               mentioning
               ,
               but
               having
               taken
               some
               of
               that
               substance
               out
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               &
               order'd
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               careful
               Workman
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               a
               closely
               cover'd
               Crucible
               during
               some
               time
               in
               the
               fire
               ;
               when
               it
               vvas
               brought
               me
               back
               ,
               after
               the
               Pot
               had
               been
               kept
               red
               hot
               above
               half
               an
               hour
               ,
               there
               remain'd
               a
               good
               quantity
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               brittle
               ,
               vvithout
               any
               smell
               of
               Camphire
               ,
               and
               as
               black
               as
               ordinary
               Charcoal
               ;
               so
               much
               do
               the
               Fixity
               and
               Volatility
               of
               Bodies
               depend
               upon
               Texture
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Experiment
               II.
               
            
             
               AMong
               those
               other
               Experiments
               of
               mine
               ,
               
                 (
                 Pyrophilus
              
               )
               which
               tend
               to
               manifest
               ,
               that
               new
               Qualities
               may
               be
               produc'd
               in
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               the
               Effects
               of
               new
               Textures
               ;
               I
               remember
               ,
               some
               years
               ago
               ,
               I
               writ
               for
               a
               Friend
               a
               whole
               Set
               of
               Tryals
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               made
               about
               the
               Changes
               I
               could
               produce
               in
               Metals
               and
               Minerals
               ,
               by
               the
               Intervention
               of
               Sublimate
               .
               But
               though
               the
               whole
               Tract
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               recited
               ,
               might
               be
               pertinent
               enough
               to
               our
               present
               Subject
               ;
               yet
               reserving
               other
               passages
               of
               it
               for
               other
               places
               ,
               (
               especially
               for
               our
               Notes
               upon
               those
               particular
               Qualities
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               most
               proper
               to
               illustrate
               ,
               )
               it
               may
               at
               this
               time
               suffice
               me
               to
               send
               you
               a
               Transcript
               of
               what
               that
               Account
               contains
               ,
               relating
               to
               Copper
               and
               Silver
               ,
               the
               one
               a
               mean
               and
               fugitive
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               a
               noble
               and
               fix'd
               Metal
               .
               For
               those
               changes
               
               Colour
               ,
               Consistence
               ,
               Fusiblenesse
               ,
               and
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               which
               you
               will
               meet
               with
               in
               these
               Experiments
               ,
               will
               afford
               us
               divers
               Phaenomena
               ,
               to
               shew
               what
               great
               Changes
               may
               be
               made
               ,
               even
               in
               Bodies
               scarce
               corruptible
               ,
               by
               one
               or
               more
               of
               those
               three
               Catholick
               wayes
               of
               Natures
               working
               according
               to
               the
               Corpuscular
               Principles
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Access
               ,
               the
               Recess
               ,
               and
               the
               Transposition
               of
               the
               minute
               Particles
               of
               Matter
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               my
               Method
               of
               changing
               the
               Texture
               of
               Copper
               ,
               I
               confess
               it
               hath
               oftentimes
               seem'd
               strange
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               Chymists
               ,
               plainly
               seeing
               the
               notable
               Effect
               ,
               that
               Sublimate
               ,
               distill'd
               from
               Antimony
               ,
               has
               upon
               that
               Mineral
               ,
               by
               opening
               it
               ,
               and
               volatilizing
               it
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               see
               it
               do
               in
               the
               making
               of
               what
               they
               are
               pleas'd
               to
               call
               
                 Mercurius
                 vitae
              
               ,
               )
               should
               not
               have
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               try
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               Sublimate
               might
               not
               likewise
               produce
               ,
               if
               nor
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               a
               considerable
               
               Change
               in
               other
               Mineral
               Bodies
               ,
               there
               appearing
               no
               reason
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               there
               having
               been
               none
               given
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               why
               the
               Reserating
               Operation
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               )
               of
               Sublimate
               ,
               should
               be
               confin'd
               to
               Antimony
               .
               Upon
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               we
               were
               invited
               to
               endeavour
               to
               supply
               the
               Neglect
               we
               had
               observ'd
               in
               Chymists
               ,
               of
               improving
               the
               Experiment
               of
               
                 Butyrum
                 Antimonii
              
               :
               and
               though
               an
               Indisposition
               in
               point
               of
               Health
               ,
               which
               befell
               us
               before
               we
               had
               made
               any
               great
               progress
               in
               our
               Enquiries
               ,
               made
               us
               so
               shy
               of
               the
               Fumes
               of
               Sublimate
               and
               Minerals
               ,
               that
               we
               neither
               did
               make
               all
               our
               Tryals
               so
               accurately
               ,
               nor
               prosecute
               them
               so
               far
               as
               we
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               we
               been
               to
               deal
               with
               more
               innocent
               Materials
               :
               Yet
               we
               suppose
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               unwelcome
               to
               You
               ,
               to
               receive
               from
               us
               a
               naked
               ,
               but
               faithful
               ,
               Narrative
               of
               our
               Proceedings
               ;
               being
               apt
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               therein
               find
               Inducements
               to
               carry
               on
               this
               
               Experiment
               further
               then
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               to
               compleat
               what
               we
               have
               but
               begun
               .
            
             
               First
               then
               ,
               we
               took
               half
               a
               pound
               of
               Copper
               plates
               ,
               of
               about
               an
               Inch
               broad
               ,
               and
               the
               thickness
               of
               a
               Grain
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               after
               found
               was
               too
               great
               ,
               )
               and
               of
               an
               arbitrary
               length
               ;
               then
               casting
               a
               Pound
               of
               grosly
               beaten
               Venetian
               Sublimate
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               somewhat
               deep
               Glass
               Retort
               ,
               we
               cast
               in
               the
               Copper
               plates
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Fumes
               of
               the
               Sublimate
               might
               ,
               in
               their
               Ascension
               ,
               be
               compell'd
               to
               act
               upon
               the
               incumbent
               Metal
               ,
               and
               then
               placing
               this
               Retort
               ,
               as
               deep
               as
               we
               well
               could
               ,
               in
               a
               Sand
               Furnace
               ,
               and
               adapting
               to
               it
               a
               small
               Receiver
               ,
               we
               administer'd
               a
               Gradual
               fire
               seaven
               or
               eight
               hours
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               for
               a
               while
               increas'd
               the
               heat
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               we
               well
               could
               do
               in
               such
               a
               Furnace
               .
               The
               success
               of
               this
               Operation
               was
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               There
               came
               little
               or
               no
               Liquor
               at
               all
               over
               into
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               but
               the
               Neck
               &
               
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               Retort
               were
               Candied
               on
               the
               inside
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               copious
               Sublimate
               adhaering
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               Sublimate
               weigh'd
               above
               Ten
               Ounces
               ;
               in
               the
               Retort
               we
               found
               about
               two
               Ounces
               and
               a
               quarter
               of
               running
               Mercury
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               suffer'd
               to
               revive
               by
               the
               acid
               Salts
               ,
               which
               corroding
               the
               Copper
               ,
               forsook
               the
               Quicksilver
               ,
               whereto
               they
               had
               been
               in
               the
               Sublimate
               united
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Upon
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               there
               was
               plainly
               heard
               a
               Noise
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               melting
               Matter
               in
               the
               Retort
               ,
               not
               unlike
               that
               of
               a
               boyling
               Pot
               ,
               or
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               when
               being
               committed
               to
               a
               Calcining
               fire
               ,
               it
               is
               first
               brought
               to
               flow
               .
               And
               this
               Noise
               we
               found
               to
               be
               a
               more
               constant
               Circumstance
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               then
               the
               revification
               of
               part
               of
               the
               Mercury
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Sublimate
               ;
               for
               upon
               another
               Tryal
               ,
               made
               with
               the
               former
               proportion
               of
               Copper
               plates
               and
               Sublimate
               ,
               we
               observ'd
               ,
               during
               a
               very
               long
               while
               ,
               such
               a
               Noise
               as
               hath
               been
               already
               
               mention'd
               ,
               but
               the
               Operation
               being
               finish'd
               ,
               we
               scarce
               found
               so
               much
               as
               a
               few
               Grains
               of
               running
               Mercury
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Retort
               or
               Receiver
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               found
               the
               Metalline
               Lump
               ,
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               increas'd
               in
               weight
               somewhat
               more
               then
               (
               though
               not
               half
               an
               Ounce
               above
               )
               two
               Ounces
               ;
               some
               of
               the
               Copper
               plates
               ,
               lying
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               retain'd
               yet
               their
               Figure
               and
               Malleablenesse
               ,
               which
               we
               ascrib'd
               to
               their
               not
               having
               been
               thin
               enough
               to
               be
               sufficiently
               wrought
               upon
               by
               the
               Sublimate
               :
               the
               Others
               ,
               which
               were
               much
               the
               greater
               number
               ,
               had
               wholly
               lost
               their
               Metalline
               form
               ,
               and
               were
               melted
               into
               a
               very
               brittle
               Lump
               ,
               which
               I
               can
               compare
               to
               nothing
               more
               fitly
               ,
               then
               a
               lump
               of
               good
               Benjamin
               ;
               for
               this
               Mass
               ,
               though
               ponderous
               ,
               was
               no
               less
               brittle
               ,
               and
               being
               broken
               ,
               appear'd
               of
               divers
               Colours
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               to
               be
               almost
               transparent
               ,
               in
               some
               places
               it
               was
               red
               ,
               in
               others
               of
               a
               
               high
               and
               pleasant
               Amber
               Colour
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               Colours
               more
               darkish
               and
               mix'd
               might
               be
               discern'd
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               this
               strange
               Mass
               being
               broken
               into
               smaller
               Lumps
               ,
               and
               laid
               upon
               a
               Sheet
               of
               White
               Paper
               in
               a
               Window
               ,
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               where
               ever
               the
               Air
               came
               at
               it
               ,
               all
               cover'd
               with
               a
               lovely
               greenish
               Blew
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               blewish
               Green
               ,
               almost
               like
               that
               of
               the
               best
               Verdegreese
               ,
               and
               the
               longer
               it
               lay
               in
               the
               air
               ,
               the
               more
               of
               the
               internal
               parts
               of
               the
               Fragments
               did
               pass
               into
               the
               same
               Colour
               :
               but
               the
               vvhite
               Paper
               ,
               which
               in
               some
               places
               they
               stain'd
               ,
               seem
               Dy'd
               of
               a
               Green
               colour
               inclining
               unto
               Yellow
               .
               And
               here
               we
               had
               Occasion
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               insinuating
               subtlety
               of
               the
               Air
               ;
               for
               having
               put
               some
               pieces
               of
               this
               Cupreous
               Gum
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               into
               a
               little
               Box
               ,
               to
               shut
               out
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               vve
               have
               found
               it
               possible
               to
               exclude
               by
               other
               means
               ,
               vve
               found
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               our
               care
               ,
               those
               included
               
               Fragments
               were
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               already
               mention'd
               ,
               covered
               with
               the
               powder
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               of
               
                 viride
                 Aeris
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               We
               must
               not
               ,
               on
               this
               Occasion
               ,
               omit
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               ,
               having
               ,
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               made
               some
               Tryals
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               we
               observ'd
               in
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               some
               little
               Copper
               plates
               ,
               from
               which
               Sublimate
               had
               been
               drawn
               off
               ,
               retain'd
               their
               pristine
               shape
               ,
               and
               Metalline
               nature
               ,
               but
               were
               Whitened
               over
               like
               Silver
               ,
               and
               continu'd
               so
               for
               divers
               Months
               ,
               (
               though
               we
               cannot
               precisely
               tell
               you
               hovv
               long
               ,
               having
               at
               length
               accidentally
               lost
               them
               .
               )
               And
               to
               try
               vvhether
               this
               Whiteness
               vvere
               onely
               superficial
               ,
               vve
               purposely
               broke
               some
               of
               these
               flexible
               Plates
               ,
               and
               found
               ,
               that
               this
               Silver
               colour
               had
               penetrated
               them
               throughout
               ,
               and
               vvas
               more
               glorious
               in
               the
               very
               Body
               of
               the
               Metal
               ,
               then
               on
               its
               Surface
               ,
               vvhich
               made
               us
               suspect
               ,
               that
               the
               Sublimate
               ,
               by
               us
               imploy'd
               ,
               had
               been
               adulterated
               vvith
               Arsenick
               ,
               (
               vvherewith
               
               the
               Sophisticators
               of
               Metals
               are
               wont
               to
               make
               Blanchers
               for
               Copper
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               mention
               ,
               that
               rhe
               Malleablenesse
               continu'd
               ,
               which
               Arsenick
               is
               wont
               to
               destroy
               ,
               )
               we
               discover'd
               not
               by
               Tryal
               ,
               that
               the
               Sublimate
               was
               other
               then
               sincere
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               this
               Metalline
               Gum
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Copper
               appear'd
               so
               chang'd
               and
               open'd
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               invited
               to
               look
               upon
               such
               a
               Change
               as
               no
               ignoble
               Experiment
               ,
               considering
               the
               Difficulty
               ,
               which
               the
               best
               Artists
               tell
               us
               there
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               those
               ,
               that
               have
               attempted
               it
               ,
               have
               found
               ,
               I
               say
               not
               ,
               to
               unlock
               the
               Sulphur
               of
               Venus
               ,
               but
               to
               effect
               lesse
               Changes
               in
               its
               Texture
               ,
               then
               was
               hereby
               made
               .
               For
               this
               Gum
               ,
               cast
               upon
               a
               quick
               Coal
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               blown
               ,
               will
               partly
               melt
               and
               flow
               like
               Rosin
               ,
               and
               partly
               flame
               ,
               and
               burn
               like
               a
               Sulphur
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               flame
               so
               lasting
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               rekindled
               as
               often
               as
               it
               leaves
               off
               burning
               ,
               that
               we
               observ'd
               it
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               
               Wonder
               ;
               and
               so
               inflammable
               is
               this
               opened
               Copper
               ,
               that
               ,
               being
               held
               to
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Candle
               ,
               or
               a
               piece
               of
               lighted
               Paper
               ,
               it
               would
               almost
               in
               a
               moment
               take
               fire
               ,
               and
               send
               forth
               a
               flame
               like
               common
               Sulphur
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               it
               seem'd
               to
               us
               to
               incline
               much
               more
               to
               a
               greenish
               colour
               ,
               then
               the
               blewer
               flame
               of
               Brimstone
               is
               wont
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Phaenomena
               of
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               made
               with
               Copper
               ,
               my
               Notes
               inable
               me
               to
               subjoyn
               some
               others
               ,
               exhibited
               when
               we
               made
               it
               with
               Sublimate
               and
               Silver
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               taken
               of
               the
               purest
               sort
               of
               Coined
               Silver
               we
               could
               get
               ,
               half
               a
               scort
               thin
               Plates
               ,
               on
               which
               vvas
               cast
               double
               the
               vveight
               of
               Sublimate
               in
               a
               small
               and
               strongly
               coated
               Retort
               .
               This
               Matter
               being
               sublim'd
               in
               a
               naked
               fire
               ,
               vve
               found
               ,
               (
               having
               broken
               the
               Vessel
               ,
               )
               that
               the
               Sublimate
               vvas
               almost
               totally
               ascended
               to
               the
               top
               and
               neck
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               of
               vvhich
               appear'd
               in
               
               many
               places
               some
               reviv'd
               Mercury
               ,
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Retort
               we
               found
               a
               little
               fluxed
               Lump
               of
               Matter
               ,
               which
               't
               was
               scarce
               possible
               to
               separate
               from
               the
               Glass
               ,
               but
               having
               ,
               with
               much
               adoe
               ●ivorc'd
               them
               ,
               we
               found
               this
               Mass
               to
               be
               brittle
               ,
               of
               a
               pale
               yellowish
               colour
               ,
               of
               ●eer
               about
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Metal
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Sublimate
               had
               been
               cast
               .
               And
               in
               the
               thicker
               part
               of
               this
               Lump
               there
               appear'd
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               broken
               ,
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Silver
               plates
               ,
               vvhich
               ,
               though
               brittle
               ,
               seem'd
               not
               to
               have
               been
               perfectly
               dissolv'd
               .
               This
               Resin
               of
               Silver
               did
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               Copper
               ,
               but
               more
               slowly
               ,
               im●ibe
               the
               Moisture
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               vvith●n
               about
               24.
               hours
               ,
               vvas
               cover'd
               vvith
               a
               somevvhat
               greenish
               Dust
               ,
               concerning
               vvhich
               vve
               durst
               not
               determine
               ,
               vvhether
               it
               proceeded
               from
               that
               mixture
               of
               Copper
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               generally
               to
               be
               me●
               vvith
               in
               coyned
               Silver
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               compounded
               Metal
               .
               For
               the
               more
               curious
               sort
               of
               Painters
               do
               ,
               as
               they
               inform
               
               us
               ,
               by
               corroding
               coined
               Silve●
               vvith
               the
               fretting
               steams
               of
               saline
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               vvith
               corrosive
               Bodies
               themselves
               ,
               turn
               it
               into
               a
               fine
               kind
               of
               Azu●●
               as
               we
               may
               elsevvhere
               have
               opportuni●●
               more
               particularly
               to
               declare
               .
               I
               sh●●
               novv
               onely
               adde
               ,
               that
               some
               small
               fragments
               of
               our
               Resin
               ,
               being
               cast
               upon
               r●●
               hot
               Coals
               ,
               did
               there
               vvast
               themselv●
               in
               a
               flame
               not
               very
               differing
               in
               colo●
               from
               that
               of
               the
               former
               mention'd
               R●sin
               of
               Copper
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               durab●●
               then
               vvould
               have
               easily
               been
               expect●
               from
               so
               small
               a●
               quantity
               of
               Matter
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               all
               the
               Account
               I
               can
               give
               yo●
               of
               our
               first
               Tryal
               ,
               but
               suspecting
               ,
               th●
               the
               Copper
               ,
               vvont
               to
               be
               mixt
               as
               a●
               Alloy-vvith
               our
               coyned
               Silver
               ,
               migh●
               have
               too
               much
               Influence
               on
               the
               reci●
               Event
               ;
               coming
               aftervvards
               into
               a
               pla●●
               vvhere
               vve
               could
               procure
               Refin'd
               S●●ver
               ,
               vve
               took
               an
               Ounce
               of
               That
               ,
               a●
               having
               Laminated
               it
               ,
               vve
               cast
               it
               up●
               tvvice
               its
               Weight
               of
               beaten
               Sublim●●
               
               ●hich
               being
               driven
               away
               from
               it
               with
               a
               somewhat
               strong
               fire
               ,
               we
               took
               ,
               out
               of
               ●he
               bottom
               of
               the
               Glass
               Retort
               ,
               a
               Lump
               of
               Matter
               ,
               which
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               where
               it
               lay
               next
               the
               Glasse
               ,
               was
               as
               it
               were
               silver'd
               over
               very
               finely
               ,
               but
               so
               very
               ●hinly
               ,
               that
               the
               Thicknesse
               of
               the
               Silver
               ●carce
               equall'd
               that
               of
               fine
               white
               Paper
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Metal
               (
               except
               a
               little
               that
               lay
               undissolv'd
               almost
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Masse
               ,
               because
               ,
               as
               we
               suppos'd
               ,
               the
               Plates
               had
               not
               been
               beaten
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               sufficiently
               and
               equally
               thin
               ,
               )
               having
               been
               ,
               by
               the
               saline
               part
               of
               the
               Sublimate
               ,
               that
               stuck
               to
               it
               ,
               colliqua●ed
               into
               a
               Mass
               ,
               that
               look'd
               not
               at
               all
               like
               Silver
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               any
               other
               Metal
               or
               Mineral
               .
            
             
               And
               t
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               though
               Silver
               be
               a
               fixt
               Metal
               ,
               and
               accounted
               indestructible
               ;
               yet
               it
               should
               by
               so
               slight
               an
               Operation
               ,
               and
               by
               but
               about
               a
               quarter
               of
               its
               vveight
               of
               Additament
               ,
               (
               as
               appear'd
               by
               weighing
               the
               whole
               Lump
               ,
               )
               
               be
               so
               strangely
               disguized
               ,
               and
               have
               its
               Qualities
               so
               alter'd
               .
            
             
               For
               (
               first
               )
               though
               an
               eminent
               Whitenesse
               be
               accounted
               the
               colour
               ,
               which
               belongs
               to
               pure
               Silver
               ,
               and
               though
               beate●
               Sublimate
               be
               also
               eminently
               White
               yet
               the
               Mass
               ,
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               ,
               w●●
               partly
               of
               a
               Lemmon
               or
               Amber
               colour
               or
               a
               deep
               Amethystinine
               colour
               ,
               a●
               partly
               of
               so
               dark
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               it
               seem'd
               black
               :
               and
               it
               was
               pretty
               ,
               that
               sometime
               in
               a
               fragment
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               to
               be
               one
               continued
               and
               entire
               piece
               ,
               the
               upper
               par●
               would
               be
               of
               a
               light
               Yellow
               ,
               vvhich
               abruptly
               ending
               ,
               the
               lower
               vvas
               of
               a
               colour
               so
               obscure
               ,
               as
               scarce
               to
               challenge
               any
               name
               distinct
               from
               Black.
               
            
             
               Next
               whereas
               Silver
               is
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Opacous
               Bodies
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Sublimate
               a
               White
               one
               ,
               the
               produc'd
               Mass
               was
               in
               great
               part
               Transparent
               ,
               though
               not
               like
               Glass
               ,
               yet
               like
               good
               Amber
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Texture
               of
               the
               Silver
               
               was
               exceedingly
               alter'd
               :
               for
               our
               Mass
               ,
               instead
               of
               being
               Malleable
               and
               Flexible
               ,
               as
               that
               Metal
               is
               very
               much
               ,
               appear'd
               ,
               if
               you
               went
               about
               to
               cut
               it
               with
               a
               Knife
               ,
               like
               Horn
               ,
               yet
               otherwise
               easily
               apt
               to
               crack
               and
               break
               ,
               though
               not
               at
               all
               to
               bend
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               whereas
               Silver
               will
               indure
               Ignition
               for
               a
               good
               while
               before
               it
               be
               brought
               to
               Fusion
               ,
               our
               Mixture
               will
               easily
               melt
               ,
               not
               onely
               upon
               quick
               coals
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Candle
               ;
               but
               this
               Resin
               ,
               or
               Gum
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               of
               our
               fix'd
               Metal
               did
               not
               ,
               like
               that
               ,
               we
               formerly
               describ'd
               ,
               of
               Copper
               ,
               tinge
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Candle
               ,
               or
               produce
               with
               the
               glowing
               coals
               ,
               on
               which
               t
               is
               laid
               ,
               either
               a
               green
               or
               blewish
               colour
               .
            
             
               And
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               to
               discover
               how
               much
               these
               Operations
               of
               the
               Sublimate
               upon
               Copper
               and
               Silver
               depend
               upon
               the
               particular
               Textures
               of
               these
               Bodies
               ,
               I
               took
               two
               parcels
               of
               Gold
               ,
               the
               one
               common
               Gold
               thinly
               laminated
               ,
               
               and
               the
               other
               very
               well
               refin'd
               ,
               and
               having
               cast
               each
               of
               these
               in
               a
               distinct
               Urinal
               ,
               upon
               no
               less
               then
               thrice
               its
               weight
               of
               grosly
               beaten
               Sublimate
               ,
               I
               caus'd
               this
               last
               nam'd
               substance
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               a
               Sand
               furnace
               ,
               elevated
               from
               the
               Gold
               ,
               b●●
               found
               not
               ,
               that
               either
               of
               the
               two
               Parcels
               of
               that
               Metal
               was
               manifestly
               alter'd
               thereby
               :
               whether
               in
               case
               the
               Gold
               had
               been
               reduc'd
               to
               very
               minute
               particles
               ,
               some
               kind
               of
               change
               (
               perhaps
               ,
               if
               any
               differing
               enough
               from
               those
               lately
               recited
               to
               have
               been
               made
               in
               the
               Copper
               and
               the
               Silver
               )
               might
               have
               been
               made
               in
               it
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               so
               absolutely
               certain
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               that
               by
               what
               I
               reserve
               to
               tell
               you
               hereafter
               of
               Sublimates
               Operation
               upon
               some
               other
               Minerals
               ,
               especially
               Tin
               ,
               it
               will
               appear
               ,
               that
               That
               Operation
               depends
               very
               much
               upon
               the
               particular
               Texture
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               from
               whence
               that
               Sublimate
               is
               Elevated
               .
            
             
               Before
               I
               dismiss
               this
               subject
               ,
               Pyrophilus
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               conceale
               from
               you
               ,
               that
               
               in
               the
               Papers
               ,
               whence
               these
               Experiments
               made
               with
               Sublimate
               have
               been
               transcribed
               ,
               I
               annex'd
               to
               the
               whole
               Discourse
               a
               few
               Advertisements
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               was
               ,
               That
               I
               was
               reduc'd
               ,
               in
               those
               Experiments
               ,
               to
               imploy
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               a
               better
               ,
               a
               Sand
               Furnace
               ,
               wherein
               I
               could
               not
               give
               so
               strong
               a
               fire
               as
               I
               desir'd
               ,
               which
               circumstance
               may
               have
               had
               some
               Influence
               upon
               the
               recited
               Phaenomena
               ;
               and
               among
               other
               Advertisements
               there
               being
               one
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               be
               impertinent
               to
               my
               present
               Design
               ,
               and
               may
               possibly
               afford
               a
               not
               unsuccesful
               Hint
               ,
               I
               shall
               subjoin
               it
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               wherein
               I
               find
               it
               deliver'd
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               am
               to
               advertise
               you
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               this
               Experiment
               may
               probably
               be
               further
               improv'd
               ,
               by
               imploying
               about
               it
               various
               and
               new
               kinds
               of
               Sublimate
               ,
               and
               that
               several
               other
               things
               may
               be
               sublim'd
               up
               together
               either
               with
               crude
               Mercury
               ,
               or
               with
               common
               Sublimate
               ,
               he
               that
               considers
               
               the
               way
               of
               making
               vulgar
               Sublimate
               ,
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               deny
               .
               To
               give
               you
               onely
               one
               Instance
               ,
               I
               shall
               inform
               you
               ,
               that
               ,
               having
               caus'd
               about
               equal
               parts
               of
               common
               Sublimate
               and
               Sal
               Armoniack
               to
               be
               well
               powder'd
               and
               incorporated
               ,
               by
               subliming
               the
               Mixture
               in
               strong
               and
               large
               Urinals
               plac'd
               in
               a
               Sand
               Furnace
               ,
               we
               obtain'd
               a
               new
               kind
               of
               Sublimate
               ,
               differing
               from
               the
               former
               ,
               which
               we
               manifested
               
                 ad
                 Oculum
              
               ,
               by
               dissolving
               a
               little
               of
               it
               and
               a
               little
               of
               common
               Sublimate
               severally
               in
               fair
               water
               ;
               for
               dropping
               a
               little
               resolv'd
               salt
               of
               Tartar
               upon
               the
               solution
               of
               common
               Sublimate
               ,
               it
               immediately
               turn'd
               of
               an
               Orange
               tawny
               colour
               ,
               but
               dropping
               the
               same
               Liquor
               upon
               the
               solution
               of
               the
               Ammoniack
               Sublimate
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               ,
               it
               presently
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Liquor
               in
               Whitenesse
               resembling
               Milk
               :
               And
               having
               from
               4
               ounces
               of
               Copper
               plates
               drawn
               6
               ounces
               of
               this
               new
               Sublimate
               after
               the
               already
               often
               recited
               manner
               ,
               we
               had
               indeed
               in
               
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Retort
               a
               Cupreous
               Resin
               ,
               not
               much
               unlike
               That
               ,
               made
               by
               Copper
               and
               common
               Sublimate
               ;
               and
               this
               Resin
               did
               ,
               like
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               the
               moist
               Air
               ,
               soon
               begin
               to
               degenerate
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               Verdigreese
               .
               But
               that
               which
               was
               singular
               in
               this
               Operation
               was
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               some
               of
               the
               Sublimate
               had
               carried
               up
               ,
               to
               a
               good
               height
               ,
               enough
               of
               the
               Copper
               to
               be
               manifestly
               colour'd
               by
               it
               of
               a
               fine
               blewish
               Green
               ,
               but
               into
               the
               Receiver
               there
               was
               pass'd
               neer
               an
               Ounce
               of
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               smelt
               almost
               like
               spirit
               of
               Sal
               Armoniack
               ,
               and
               was
               tincted
               like
               the
               Sublimate
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               suppos'd
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Venus
               to
               have
               been
               better
               wrought
               upon
               by
               this
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               former
               Sublimate
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               judg'd
               not
               this
               way
               to
               be
               the
               most
               effectual
               way
               of
               improving
               common
               Sublimate
               ,
               being
               apt
               to
               think
               ,
               upon
               grounds
               not
               now
               to
               be
               mention'd
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               ,
               by
               convenient
               Liquors
               ,
               be
               so
               far
               enrich'd
               and
               advanc'd
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               made
               capable
               of
               
               opening
               the
               Compact
               Body
               of
               Gold
               it self
               ,
               and
               of
               producing
               in
               it
               such
               Changes
               ,
               (
               which
               yet
               perhaps
               will
               enrich
               but
               mens
               Understandings
               ,
               )
               as
               Chymists
               are
               wont
               very
               fruitlesly
               to
               attempt
               to
               make
               in
               that
               almost
               Indestructible
               Metal
               .
               But
               of
               This
               ,
               having
               now
               given
               you
               a
               Hint
               ,
               I
               dare
               here
               say
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Experiment
               III.
               
            
             
               THere
               is
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               another
               Experiment
               ,
               which
               many
               wil
               find
               more
               easie
               to
               be
               put
               in
               practice
               ,
               and
               which
               yet
               may
               ,
               as
               to
               Silver
               ,
               be
               made
               a
               kind
               of
               Succedaneum
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               consequently
               may
               serve
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               the
               like
               Qualities
               in
               Bodies
               may
               be
               effected
               by
               differing
               Wayes
               ,
               provided
               a
               like
               Change
               of
               Texture
               be
               produc'd
               by
               them
               .
               Of
               This
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               an
               Example
               in
               that
               Preparation
               of
               Silver
               ,
               that
               some
               Chymists
               have
               call'd
               
                 Luna
                 Cornea
              
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               scruple
               to
               
               mention
               particularly
               ,
               and
               apply
               to
               my
               present
               purpose
               ;
               because
               though
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Luna
                 Cornea
              
               be
               already
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               some
               Alchymists
               ,
               yet
               the
               thing
               it self
               ,
               being
               not
               us'd
               in
               Physick
               ,
               is
               not
               wont
               to
               be
               known
               by
               those
               that
               learn
               Chymistry
               in
               order
               to
               Physick
               ;
               and
               the
               way
               that
               I
               use
               in
               making
               it
               is
               differing
               from
               that
               of
               Alchymists
               ,
               being
               purposely
               design'd
               to
               shew
               some
               notable
               Phaenomena
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               their
               way
               of
               proceeding
               .
            
             
               We
               take
               then
               refined
               Silver
               ,
               and
               having
               beaten
               it
               into
               thin
               Plates
               ,
               and
               dissolv'd
               it
               in
               about
               twice
               its
               Weight
               of
               good
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               we
               Filtrate
               it
               carefully
               to
               obtain
               a
               clear
               solution
               ,
               (
               which
               sometimes
               we
               Evaporate
               further
               ,
               till
               it
               shoot
               into
               Chrystals
               ,
               which
               we
               afterwards
               dry
               upon
               brown
               Paper
               with
               a
               moderate
               heat
               .
               )
            
             
               Upon
               the
               abovemention'd
               solution
               we
               drop
               good
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               till
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               no
               more
               curdle
               the
               Liquor
               
               it
               falls
               into
               ,
               (
               which
               will
               not
               happen
               so
               soon
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               be
               apt
               at
               first
               to
               imagine
               ,
               )
               then
               we
               put
               the
               whole
               Mixture
               in
               a
               Glass
               Funnel
               lin'd
               with
               Cap-paper
               ,
               and
               letting
               the
               moisture
               drain
               through
               ,
               we
               dry
               ,
               with
               a
               gentle
               heat
               ,
               the
               substance
               ,
               that
               remains
               in
               the
               Filtre
               ,
               first
               washing
               it
               (
               if
               need
               be
               )
               from
               the
               loosly
               adhaering
               Salts
               ,
               by
               letting
               fair
               Water
               run
               through
               it
               several
               times
               ,
               whilst
               it
               yet
               continues
               in
               the
               Filtre
               .
               This
               substance
               being
               well
               dry'd
               ,
               we
               put
               it
               into
               a
               Glass
               Viol
               ,
               which
               being
               put
               upon
               quick
               coals
               ,
               first
               cover'd
               with
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               then
               freed
               from
               them
               ,
               we
               melt
               the
               contain'd
               substance
               into
               a
               Mass
               ,
               which
               ,
               being
               kept
               a
               while
               in
               Fusion
               ,
               gives
               us
               the
               
                 Luna
                 Cornea
              
               we
               are
               now
               to
               consider
               .
            
             
               If
               to
               make
               this
               Factitious
               Concrete
               ,
               we
               first
               reduce
               the
               Silver
               into
               Chrystals
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               proceed
               with
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               just
               now
               taught
               you
               to
               do
               with
               the
               solution
               ;
               we
               have
               the
               exceedingly
               Opacous
               ,
               Malleable
               ,
               and
               hardly
               
               Fusible
               Body
               of
               Silver
               ,
               by
               the
               convenient
               interposition
               of
               some
               saline
               Particles
               ,
               not
               amounting
               to
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Weight
               of
               the
               Metal
               ,
               reduc'd
               into
               Chrystals
               ,
               that
               both
               shoot
               in
               a
               peculiar
               and
               determinate
               figure
               ,
               differing
               from
               those
               of
               other
               Metals
               ,
               and
               also
               are
               diaphanous
               and
               brittle
               ,
               and
               by
               great
               odds
               more
               easily
               fusible
               then
               Silver
               it self
               ;
               besides
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               wherein
               having
               elsewhere
               taken
               notice
               ,
               that
               these
               Chrystals
               differ
               both
               from
               Silver
               and
               from
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               now
               insist
               on
               them
               ,
               but
               pass
               to
               the
               Qualities
               ,
               that
               do
               more
               properly
               belong
               to
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Solution
               of
               Silver
               into
               
                 Luna
                 Cornea
              
               .
            
             
               First
               then
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               though
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               be
               an
               highly
               acid
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               though
               acid
               Liquors
               and
               Alkalys
               are
               wont
               to
               have
               quite
               contrary
               Operations
               ,
               the
               one
               praecipitating
               what
               the
               other
               would
               dissolve
               ,
               &
               dissolving
               what
               the
               other
               would
               praecipitate
               :
               yet
               in
               our
               
               case
               ,
               as
               neither
               Oyl
               of
               Tartar
               
                 per
                 deliquium
              
               ,
               nor
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               will
               dissolve
               Silver
               ,
               so
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               will
               praecipitate
               it
               ;
               which
               I
               desire
               may
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               against
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               Chymists
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Proof
               ,
               that
               the
               Praecipitation
               of
               Bodies
               depends
               not
               upon
               acid
               or
               Alkalizate
               Liquors
               as
               such
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Texture
               of
               the
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               happen
               to
               be
               confounded
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               may
               here
               observe
               ,
               that
               Whiteness
               and
               Opacity
               may
               be
               immediately
               produc'd
               by
               Liquors
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               Diaphanous
               and
               colourless
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               a
               White
               Powder
               ,
               though
               its
               minute
               parts
               appear
               not
               transparent
               ,
               like
               those
               of
               beaten
               Glass
               ,
               Rosin
               ,
               &c.
               which
               ,
               by
               comminution
               ,
               are
               made
               to
               seem
               White
               ,
               may
               yet
               ,
               by
               a
               gentle
               heat
               ,
               be
               presently
               reduc'd
               into
               a
               Mass
               indifferently
               Transparent
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               White
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               fair
               Yellow
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               We
               may
               observe
               too
               ,
               that
               though
               Silver
               require
               so
               strong
               a
               fire
               to
               melt
               it
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               long
               kept
               red
               hot
               ,
               without
               being
               brought
               to
               Fusion
               ;
               yet
               by
               the
               association
               of
               some
               saline
               particles
               ,
               conveniently
               mingled
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               made
               so
               fusible
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               easily
               and
               quickly
               melted
               ,
               either
               in
               a
               thin
               Viol
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Candle
               ,
               where
               it
               will
               flow
               almost
               like
               Wax
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               may
               also
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Lunar
               solution
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               would
               ,
               either
               of
               them
               apart
               ,
               have
               readily
               dissolv'd
               in
               Water
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               are
               mingled
               ,
               they
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               concoagulate
               into
               a
               substance
               ,
               th●t
               will
               lie
               undissolv'd
               in
               Water
               ,
               and
               is
               scarce
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               soluble
               either
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               or
               in
               spirit
               of
               Salt.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               remarkable
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               of
               Silver
               being
               very
               flexible
               and
               malleable
               ,
               (
               especially
               if
               the
               Metal
               be
               ,
               as
               ours
               was
               ,
               refin'd
               )
               it
               should
               yet
               ,
               by
               the
               Addition
               of
               so
               small
               a
               proportion
               of
               
               Salt
               ,
               (
               a
               Body
               rigid
               and
               brittle
               ,
               )
               as
               is
               associated
               to
               it
               in
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               be
               made
               of
               a
               Texture
               so
               differing
               from
               what
               either
               of
               its
               Ingredients
               was
               before
               ,
               being
               wholly
               unlike
               either
               a
               Salt
               or
               a
               Metal
               ,
               and
               very
               like
               in
               Texture
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               Horn.
               And
               to
               satisfie
               my self
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               Toughness
               of
               this
               Metalline
               Horn
               depended
               upon
               the
               Texture
               of
               the
               Compositum
               ,
               resulting
               from
               the
               respective
               Textures
               of
               the
               several
               Ingredients
               ,
               I
               praecipitated
               a
               solution
               of
               Silver
               with
               the
               distill'd
               saline
               Liquor
               commonly
               call'd
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               instead
               of
               spirit
               of
               salt
               ,
               and
               having
               wash'd
               the
               Praecipitate
               with
               common
               Water
               ,
               I
               found
               agreeably
               to
               my
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               this
               Praecipitate
               ,
               being
               flux'd
               in
               a
               moderate
               heat
               ,
               afforded
               a
               Mass
               ,
               that
               look'd
               like
               enough
               to
               the
               Concrete
               we
               have
               been
               discoursing
               of
               ,
               but
               had
               not
               its
               Toughness
               ,
               being
               brittle
               enough
               to
               be
               easily
               broken
               in
               pieces
               .
               But
               the
               tw●
               considerablest
               Phaenomena
               of
               our
               ExExperiment
               
               do
               yet
               remain
               unmentiond
               .
            
             
               For
               7thly
               .
               'T
               is
               odd
               ,
               that
               whereas
               a
               solution
               of
               Silver
               is
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               often
               occasion
               to
               note
               ,
               the
               bitterest
               Liquor
               we
               have
               ever
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               far
               sowrer
               then
               either
               the
               sharpest
               Vinegar
               ,
               or
               even
               the
               spirit
               of
               it
               ,
               these
               two
               so
               strongly
               and
               offensively
               tasted
               Liquors
               should
               be
               so
               easily
               and
               speedily
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               thing
               to
               correct
               them
               ,
               be
               reduc'd
               into
               an
               insipid
               substance
               ,
               (
               at
               least
               so
               far
               insipid
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               lick'd
               it
               several
               times
               with
               my
               Tongue
               ,
               without
               finding
               it
               otherwise
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               ,
               with
               much
               rowling
               it
               to
               and
               fro
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
               it
               may
               at
               length
               afford
               some
               unpleasant
               Tast
               ,
               but
               exceedingly
               different
               from
               that
               of
               either
               of
               the
               Liquors
               that
               compos'd
               it
               :
               )
               and
               This
               ,
               though
               the
               Salts
               ,
               that
               made
               both
               the
               Silver
               ,
               and
               the
               praecipitating
               spirit
               so
               strongly
               tasted
               ,
               remaine
               associated
               with
               the
               Silver
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               And
               Lastly
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               strange
               ,
               
               that
               though
               the
               saline
               Corpuscles
               ,
               that
               give
               the
               efficacy
               both
               to
               good
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               be
               not
               onely
               so
               volatile
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               easily
               be
               distill'd
               with
               a
               moderate
               fire
               ,
               but
               so
               fugitive
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               in
               part
               fly
               away
               of
               themselves
               in
               the
               cold
               Air
               ,
               (
               as
               our
               Noses
               can
               witness
               to
               our
               trouble
               ,
               when
               the
               Viols
               ,
               that
               contain
               such
               Liquors
               ,
               are
               unstopt
               ;
               )
               yet
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               new
               Texture
               they
               acquire
               ,
               by
               associating
               themselves
               with
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Silver
               and
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               these
               minute
               particles
               of
               salt
               loose
               so
               much
               of
               their
               former
               Lightness
               ,
               and
               acquire
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Fixednesse
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               endure
               melting
               with
               the
               Metal
               they
               adhere
               to
               ,
               rather
               then
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               driven
               away
               from
               it
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               melted
               this
               Mass
               in
               a
               thin
               Viol
               ,
               I
               could
               perceive
               any
               sensible
               Evaporation
               of
               the
               Matter
               :
               nay
               having
               afterwards
               put
               a
               parcel
               of
               it
               upon
               a
               quick
               Coal
               ,
               though
               that
               were
               blows
               
               to
               intend
               the
               heat
               ;
               yet
               it
               suffer'd
               Fusion
               ,
               and
               so
               ran
               off
               from
               the
               Coal
               ,
               without
               appearing
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               taken
               up
               again
               ,
               to
               be
               other
               then
               
                 Luna
                 Cornea
              
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Experiment
               IV.
               
            
             
               I
               Am
               now
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               about
               to
               do
               a
               Thing
               ,
               contrary
               enough
               both
               to
               my
               Custome
               and
               Inclination
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               To
               discourse
               upon
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               an
               Experiment
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               not
               teach
               you
               to
               make
               .
               But
               since
               I
               cannot
               as
               yet
               ,
               without
               some
               breach
               of
               promise
               ,
               plainly
               disclose
               to
               you
               what
               I
               must
               now
               conceal
               your
               Equity
               assures
               me
               of
               your
               Pardon
               .
               And
               as
               ,
               because
               the
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Salt
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               are
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               pertinent
               to
               my
               present
               design
               ,
               I
               am
               unwilling
               to
               pass
               them
               by
               unmention'd
               ;
               so
               I
               hope
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               their
               being
               strange
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               allow'd
               to
               discourse
               upon
               them
               to
               you
               ,
               
               who
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               know
               me
               too
               well
               to
               suspect
               I
               would
               impose
               upon
               you
               in
               matters
               of
               fact
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               I
               am
               willing
               (
               if
               you
               desire
               it
               )
               to
               shew
               the
               Anomalous
               Salt
               it self
               ,
               and
               Ocular
               proofs
               of
               the
               chief
               properties
               I
               ascribe
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               then
               scruple
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               Discoursing
               one
               day
               with
               a
               very
               Ingenious
               Traveller
               and
               Chymist
               ,
               who
               had
               had
               extraordinary
               Opportunities
               to
               acquire
               Secrets
               ,
               of
               a
               certain
               odd
               Salt
               I
               had
               thought
               upon
               and
               made
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               so
               differing
               a
               kind
               from
               other
               Salts
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               did
               not
               yet
               know
               what
               Feats
               I
               should
               be
               able
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               yet
               I
               was
               confident
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               Noble
               and
               unusual
               Operations
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               ,
               to
               requi●e
               my
               Franckness
               ,
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               lighted
               on
               a
               greater
               Jewel
               ,
               then
               perhaps
               I
               was
               aware
               of
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               I
               would
               follow
               his
               Advice
               ,
               by
               adding
               something
               that
               he
               nam'd
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               prosecuting
               the
               Preparation
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               I
               should
               obtain
               a
               Salt
               exceedingly
               
               noble
               .
               I
               thank'd
               him
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               cause
               ,
               for
               his
               Advice
               ,
               and
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               Opportunity
               ,
               follow'd
               it
               .
               And
               though
               I
               found
               the
               vvay
               of
               making
               this
               Salt
               so
               nice
               and
               intricate
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               vvould
               ,
               I
               could
               scarce
               easily
               describe
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               enable
               most
               men
               to
               practice
               it
               ;
               yet
               having
               once
               made
               it
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               ,
               besides
               some
               of
               the
               things
               I
               had
               been
               told
               it
               would
               perform
               ,
               I
               could
               do
               divers
               other
               things
               vvith
               it
               ,
               vvhich
               I
               had
               good
               cause
               to
               believe
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               was
               speaking
               ,
               did
               not
               think
               of
               ;
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               I
               should
               have
               done
               much
               more
               with
               it
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               unfortunately
               lost
               it
               soon
               after
               I
               had
               prepar'd
               it
               .
            
             
               Several
               of
               the
               Phaenomena
               ,
               I
               try'd
               to
               produce
               with
               it
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               so
               proper
               for
               this
               place
               ,
               are
               reserv'd
               for
               another
               ,
               but
               here
               I
               shall
               mention
               a
               few
               ,
               that
               best
               fit
               my
               present
               purpose
               .
            
             
               First
               then
               ,
               though
               the
               several
               ingredients
               ,
               that
               compos'd
               this
               Salt
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               them
               such
               ,
               as
               Vulgar
               Chymists
               must
               
               according
               to
               their
               Principles
               ,
               look
               upon
               as
               purely
               Saline
               ,
               and
               were
               each
               of
               them
               far
               more
               salt
               then
               Brine
               ,
               or
               more
               sowr
               then
               the
               strongest
               Vinegar
               ,
               or
               more
               strongly
               tasted
               then
               either
               of
               those
               two
               Liquors
               ;
               yet
               the
               Compound
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               onely
               such
               Bodies
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               eminently
               salt
               ,
               or
               sowr
               ,
               or
               insipid
               ,
               that
               a
               Stranger
               being
               ask'd
               ,
               what
               Tast
               it
               had
               ,
               vvould
               not
               scruple
               to
               judge
               it
               rather
               sweet
               ,
               then
               of
               any
               other
               Tast
               ▪
               though
               its
               Sweetness
               be
               of
               a
               peculiar
               kind
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               even
               among
               Bodies
               sweet
               by
               Nature
               ;
               the
               sweetness
               of
               Sugar
               being
               divers
               from
               that
               of
               Honey
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               differing
               from
               that
               of
               the
               sweet
               Vitriol
               of
               Lead
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               onely
               instance
               ,
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               have
               hitherto
               met
               vvith
               of
               Salts
               ,
               that
               ,
               vvithout
               the
               mixture
               of
               insipid
               Bodies
               ,
               compose
               a
               substance
               
                 really
                 sweet
              
               .
               I
               say
               
                 really
                 sweet
              
               ,
               because
               Chymists
               oftentimes
               terme
               the
               Calces
               of
               Metals
               and
               other
               Bodies
               dulcifi'd
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               freed
               
               from
               all
               corrosive
               salts
               and
               sharpness
               of
               Tast
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               positive
               sweetness
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               licence
               of
               speaking
               do
               often
               enough
               impose
               upon
               the
               Unskilful
               .
            
             
               Another
               thing
               considerable
               in
               our
               Anomalous
               Salt
               is
               ,
               That
               though
               its
               Odour
               be
               not
               either
               strong
               or
               offensive
               ,
               (
               both
               which
               that
               of
               Volatile
               Salts
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               ,
               )
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               a
               little
               urg'd
               with
               heat
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               forc'd
               to
               evaporate
               hastily
               and
               copiously
               ,
               I
               have
               known
               some
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               us'd
               to
               the
               powerful
               stink
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               distill'd
               Urine
               ,
               and
               even
               spirit
               of
               Sal
               Armoniack
               its
               self
               ,
               that
               have
               complain'd
               of
               this
               smell
               ,
               as
               more
               strong
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               account
               more
               unsupportable
               then
               these
               themselves
               :
               and
               yet
               when
               these
               Fumes
               settle
               again
               into
               a
               Salt
               ,
               their
               Odour
               will
               again
               prove
               mild
               and
               inoffensive
               ,
               if
               not
               pleasant
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               whereas
               all
               the
               Volatile
               ,
               and
               Acid
               ,
               and
               Lixiviate
               Salts
               ,
               that
               we
               know
               
               of
               ,
               are
               of
               so
               determinate
               and
               specificated
               a
               Nature
               ,
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               ,
               )
               that
               there
               is
               no
               one
               sort
               of
               the
               three
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               destroy'd
               by
               some
               one
               or
               other
               of
               the
               other
               two
               Salts
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               both
               ,
               as
               spirit
               of
               Urine
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               volatile
               Salt
               ,
               being
               mingled
               with
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               or
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               or
               almost
               any
               other
               strong
               and
               acid
               spirit
               ,
               will
               make
               a
               great
               Ebullition
               ,
               and
               loose
               its
               peculiar
               Tast
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               its
               other
               Qualities
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               otherside
               ,
               Salt
               of
               Tartar
               ,
               and
               other
               Alkalys
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               Salts
               produc'd
               by
               Incineration
               of
               mix'd
               Bodies
               ,
               )
               will
               be
               destroy'd
               with
               Ebullition
               by
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               or
               almost
               any
               other
               strong
               spirit
               of
               that
               Family
               .
               And
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               &c.
               will
               be
               (
               as
               they
               speak
               )
               destroy'd
               both
               by
               Animal
               volatile
               Salts
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               fix'd
               Salts
               of
               Vegetables
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               will
               make
               an
               Effervescence
               with
               either
               sort
               of
               Salts
               ,
               and
               compose
               with
               them
               a
               new
               Liquor
               or
               Salt
               ,
               differing
               from
               either
               of
               the
               ingredients
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               to
               tast
               ,
               smell
               ,
               
               odour
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               more
               languid
               and
               degenerous
               :
               whereas
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               each
               of
               these
               three
               Families
               of
               Salts
               may
               be
               easily
               destroy'd
               by
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               our
               Anomalous
               Salt
               seems
               to
               be
               above
               the
               being
               
                 thus
                 wrought
              
               upon
               by
               any
               of
               all
               the
               three
               ,
               and
               i●
               the
               onely
               Body
               I
               know
               :
               (
               which
               is
               no
               small
               priviledge
               ,
               or
               rather
               prerogative
               ,
               )
               for
               I
               did
               not
               find
               ,
               that
               a
               Solution
               of
               it
               ,
               made
               with
               as
               little
               Water
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               vvay
               whereby
               we
               usually
               make
               it
               fluid
               ,
               would
               make
               any
               Ebullition
               ,
               either
               with
               Oyl
               of
               Tartar
               
                 per
                 Deliquium
              
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               Sal
               Armoniack
               ,
               or
               strong
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               or
               even
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               but
               would
               calmely
               and
               silently
               mix
               vvith
               these
               differing
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               continue
               as
               long
               as
               I
               had
               patience
               to
               look
               upon
               them
               ,
               without
               being
               praecipitated
               by
               them
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               the
               onely
               way
               I
               imploy'd
               to
               examine
               ,
               whether
               our
               Salt
               belong'd
               to
               any
               of
               the
               three
               above
               mention'd
               comprehensive
               families
               of
               Salts
               .
               For
               
               I
               found
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               strongest
               solution
               of
               it
               would
               turn
               Syrup
               of
               Violets
               either
               red
               ,
               as
               acid
               spirits
               do
               ,
               or
               green
               ,
               as
               both
               fix'd
               and
               volatile
               Salts
               will
               do
               .
               Nor
               would
               our
               Solution
               turn
               a
               clear
               one
               of
               Sublimate
               made
               in
               common
               Water
               ,
               either
               white
               ,
               as
               spirit
               of
               Urine
               ,
               Sal
               Armoniack
               ,
               or
               others
               of
               the
               same
               family
               ,
               or
               into
               an
               Orange
               Tawny
               ,
               like
               salt
               of
               Tartar
               ,
               and
               other
               Alkalys
               :
               but
               left
               the
               solution
               of
               Sublimate
               transparent
               ,
               without
               giving
               it
               any
               of
               these
               colours
               ,
               mingling
               it self
               very
               kindly
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               done
               with
               the
               four
               lately
               mention'd
               Liquors
               .
               And
               to
               satisfy
               my self
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               I
               not
               onely
               try'd
               ,
               that
               an
               undiscolour'd
               mixture
               of
               syrup
               of
               Violets
               and
               our
               solution
               ,
               would
               immediately
               be
               turn'd
               red
               by
               2
               or
               3
               drops
               of
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               or
               green
               by
               as
               much
               Oyl
               of
               Tartar
               :
               but
               ,
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               I
               let
               fall
               a
               drop
               or
               two
               of
               a
               mixture
               made
               of
               our
               Anomalous
               solution
               ,
               and
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               well
               shaken
               together
               ,
               upon
               
               some
               syrup
               of
               Violets
               ,
               which
               was
               thereby
               immediately
               turn'd
               red
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               of
               the
               same
               Anomalous
               solution
               ,
               being
               shaken
               together
               with
               Oyl
               of
               Tartar
               
                 per
                 Deliquium
              
               ,
               turn'd
               another
               parcel
               of
               the
               same
               syrup
               of
               Violets
               into
               a
               delightful
               green
               ;
               which
               ,
               hapning
               as
               I
               expected
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               argue
               ,
               that
               our
               Solution
               ,
               though
               as
               to
               sense
               it
               were
               exquisitely
               mingled
               in
               the
               several
               mixtures
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               had
               put
               it
               ,
               did
               ,
               as
               it
               left
               them
               their
               undestroy'd
               respective
               Natures
               ,
               retain
               its
               own
               ;
               and
               yet
               this
               Salt
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               a
               languid
               or
               an
               insignificant
               thing
               ,
               that
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               themselves
               ,
               as
               operative
               and
               as
               furious
               Liquors
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               are
               unable
               in
               divers
               cases
               to
               make
               such
               Solutions
               ,
               and
               perform
               such
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               our
               calme
               ,
               but
               powerful
               ,
               Menstruum
               can
               ,
               though
               but
               slowly
               ,
               effect
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               :
               Though
               this
               Salt
               be
               a
               volatile
               one
               ,
               and
               requires
               no
               strong
               heat
               to
               make
               it
               sublime
               into
               finely
               figur'd
               
               Chrystals
               without
               a
               remanence
               at
               the
               Bottom
               ;
               yet
               being
               dissolv'd
               in
               Liquors
               ,
               you
               may
               make
               the
               Solution
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               to
               boile
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               of
               the
               Salt
               sublime
               up
               ,
               before
               the
               Liquor
               be
               totally
               or
               almost
               totally
               drawn
               off
               ,
               whereas
               the
               volatile
               salt
               of
               Urine
               ,
               Bloud
               ,
               Harts-horn
               ,
               &c.
               are
               wont
               to
               ascend
               before
               almost
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               they
               are
               dissolv'd
               in
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               many
               cases
               very
               inconvenient
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               this
               be
               a
               Volatile
               salt
               ,
               yet
               I
               remember
               not
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               observ'd
               any
               fix'd
               salt
               ,
               (
               without
               excepting
               salt
               of
               Tartar
               it self
               ,
               )
               that
               runs
               near
               so
               soon
               
                 per
                 Deliquium
              
               ,
               as
               this
               will
               do
               ;
               but
               by
               abstraction
               of
               the
               adventitious
               moisture
               t
               is
               easily
               restor'd
               to
               its
               former
               saline
               form
               :
               and
               yet
               differs
               from
               salt
               of
               Tartar
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               Fixednesse
               and
               Tast
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               qualities
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               ,
               whereas
               salt
               of
               Tartar
               requires
               a
               vehement
               fire
               to
               flux
               it
               ,
               a
               gentlier
               heat
               ,
               then
               one
               would
               easily
               imagine
               ,
               
               will
               melt
               our
               Salt
               into
               a
               Limpid
               Liquor
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               will
               dissolve
               some
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               Sanderick
               ,
               Mastick
               ,
               Gum-Lac
               ,
               &c.
               and
               Water
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               dissolves
               many
               that
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               cannot
               ,
               and
               Oyls
               will
               dissolve
               some
               ,
               for
               which
               neither
               of
               the
               other
               Liquors
               are
               good
               solvents
               ;
               our
               salt
               will
               readily
               dissolve
               both
               in
               fair
               Water
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               rectifi'd
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               (
               and
               That
               so
               little
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               weigh
               more
               then
               the
               salt
               ,
               )
               and
               in
               Chymical
               Oyls
               themselves
               ,
               with
               which
               it
               will
               as●ociate
               its
               self
               very
               strictly
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               more
               too
               ,
               then
               I
               have
               yet
               found
               any
               other
               consistent
               salt
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Experiment
               V.
               
            
             
               THe
               Experiment
               I
               am
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               now
               about
               to
               deliver
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               had
               Opportunity
               to
               perfect
               what
               I
               design'd
               ,
               when
               some
               Notions
               ,
               
               that
               I
               have
               about
               Fire
               and
               Salt
               ,
               suggested
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               is
               yet
               such
               as
               may
               far
               more
               clearly
               ,
               then
               almost
               any
               of
               the
               Experiments
               commonly
               known
               to
               Chymists
               ,
               serve
               to
               shew
               us
               ,
               how
               near
               to
               a
               real
               Transmutation
               those
               Changes
               may
               prove
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               effected
               even
               in
               inanimate
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               scarce
               corruptible
               Bodies
               ,
               by
               the
               recess
               of
               some
               Particles
               ,
               and
               the
               access
               of
               some
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Texture
               of
               the
               residue
               .
               The
               Experiment
               I
               have
               made
               several
               wayes
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               the
               latest
               and
               best
               I
               have
               us'd
               is
               this
               :
               Take
               one
               part
               of
               good
               Sea-salt
               well
               dry'd
               and
               powder'd
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               it
               double
               its
               weight
               of
               good
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               then
               haveing
               kept
               it
               (
               if
               you
               have
               time
               )
               for
               some
               while
               in
               a
               previous
               digestion
               ,
               distill
               it
               over
               with
               a
               slow
               fire
               in
               a
               Retort
               or
               a
               low
               Body
               ,
               till
               the
               the
               remaining
               Matter
               be
               quite
               dry
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ;
               for
               this
               substance
               ,
               that
               will
               remain
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               is
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               sought
               for
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Operation
               being
               performable
               in
               a
               moderate
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Bodies
               themselves
               being
               almost
               of
               an
               incorruptible
               nature
               ,
               one
               would
               scarce
               think
               ,
               that
               so
               slight
               a
               matter
               should
               produce
               any
               Change
               in
               them
               ;
               but
               yet
               I
               found
               ,
               as
               I
               expected
               ,
               these
               notable
               Mutations
               of
               Qualities
               effected
               by
               so
               unpromising
               a
               way
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               came
               over
               ,
               was
               no
               longer
               an
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               but
               an
               
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               ,
               that
               was
               able
               to
               dissolve
               Gold
               ,
               which
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               will
               not
               meddle
               with
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               dissolve
               Silver
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               have
               done
               before
               ,
               but
               will
               rather
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               purposely
               try'd
               ,
               praecipitate
               it
               out
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               if
               that
               Menstruum
               have
               already
               dissolv'd
               it
               :
               But
               this
               Change
               belonging
               not
               so
               properly
               to
               the
               substance
               it self
               I
               was
               about
               to
               consider
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               here
               insist
               on
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Then
               ,
               the
               Tast
               of
               this
               Substance
               
               comes
               by
               this
               Operation
               to
               be
               very
               much
               alter'd
               .
               For
               it
               hath
               not
               that
               strong
               saltness
               that
               it
               had
               before
               ,
               but
               tasts
               far
               milder
               ,
               and
               ,
               though
               it
               rellish
               of
               both
               ,
               affects
               the
               Palate
               much
               more
               like
               Salt-petre
               ,
               then
               like
               common
               salt
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Next
               ,
               whereas
               this
               last
               nam'd
               Body
               is
               of
               very
               difficult
               Fusion
               ,
               our
               factitious
               salt
               imitates
               salt-petre
               in
               being
               very
               fusible
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               ,
               like
               Nitre
               ,
               soon
               melt
               ,
               by
               being
               held
               in
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Candle
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               to
               proceed
               to
               a
               more
               considerable
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               t
               is
               known
               ,
               that
               Sea-salt
               is
               a
               Body
               ,
               that
               doth
               very
               much
               resist
               the
               fire
               ,
               when
               once
               by
               being
               brought
               to
               Fusion
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               forc'd
               to
               let
               go
               that
               windy
               substance
               ,
               that
               makes
               unbeaten
               salt
               crackle
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               blowing
               it
               accidentally
               increase
               it
               .
               T
               is
               also
               known
               ,
               that
               acid
               spirits
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               Salt
               ,
               Vitriol
               ,
               Nitre
               ,
               Vinegar
               ,
               &c.
               are
               not
               onely
               not
               inflammable
               themselves
               ,
               but
               hinderers
               of
               inflammation
               
               in
               other
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               yet
               my
               Conjecture
               leading
               me
               to
               expect
               ,
               that
               ,
               by
               this
               Operation
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               able
               to
               produce
               ,
               out
               of
               two
               inflammable
               Bodies
               ,
               a
               third
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               easily
               inflammable
               .
               I
               found
               ,
               upon
               Tryal
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               small
               Lumps
               of
               this
               substance
               ,
               cast
               upon
               quick
               and
               well
               blown
               coals
               ,
               though
               they
               did
               not
               give
               so
               blew
               a
               flame
               as
               Nitre
               ,
               did
               yet
               ,
               like
               it
               ,
               burn
               away
               with
               a
               copious
               and
               vehement
               flame
               .
               And
               ,
               for
               further
               Tryal
               ,
               having
               melted
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               of
               this
               transmuted
               Sea
               salt
               in
               a
               Crucible
               ,
               by
               casting
               upon
               it
               little
               fragments
               of
               well
               kindled
               Charcoal
               ,
               it
               would
               ,
               like
               Nitre
               ,
               presently
               be
               kindled
               ,
               and
               afford
               a
               flame
               so
               vehement
               and
               so
               dazling
               ,
               that
               one
               that
               had
               better
               Eyes
               then
               I
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               complain'd
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               support
               the
               splendor
               of
               it
               .
               Nor
               were
               all
               its
               inflammable
               parts
               consum'd
               at
               one
               deflagration
               :
               for
               by
               casting
               in
               more
               fragments
               of
               well
               kindled
               Coal
               ,
               the
               Matter
               
               would
               fall
               a
               puffing
               ,
               and
               flame
               afresh
               for
               several
               times
               consecutively
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               quantity
               that
               had
               been
               put
               into
               the
               Crucible
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               But
               this
               it self
               was
               not
               the
               chief
               discovery
               I
               design'd
               by
               this
               Experiment
               .
               For
               I
               pretended
               hereby
               to
               devise
               a
               way
               of
               turning
               an
               acid
               salt
               into
               an
               Alkaly
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               difficultest
               Changes
               ,
               that
               is
               rationally
               to
               be
               attempted
               among
               durable
               and
               inanimate
               Bodies
               .
               For
               t
               is
               not
               unknown
               to
               such
               Chymists
               as
               are
               any
               thing
               inquisitive
               and
               heedful
               ,
               how
               vast
               a
               difference
               there
               is
               between
               acid
               Salts
               ,
               and
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               made
               by
               the
               combustion
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               are
               sometimes
               call'd
               Fix'd
               ,
               sometimes
               Alkalizate
               .
               For
               whereas
               strong
               Lixiviums
               (
               which
               are
               but
               strong
               solutions
               of
               Alkalys
               )
               will
               readily
               enough
               dissolve
               common
               Sulphur
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Bodies
               abounding
               with
               Sulphur
               ;
               even
               those
               highly
               acid
               Liquors
               ,
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Aqua
                 
                 Regis
              
               ,
               though
               so
               corrosive
               ,
               that
               one
               will
               dissolve
               Silver
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Gold
               it self
               ,
               will
               let
               Brimstone
               lye
               in
               them
               undissolv'd
               I
               know
               not
               how
               long
               ;
               though
               some
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               some
               Tincture
               drawn
               by
               the
               Menstruum
               from
               it
               ,
               which
               yet
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               try'd
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               were
               true
               ,
               would
               yet
               sufficiently
               argue
               a
               great
               disparity
               betwixt
               those
               acid
               spirits
               ,
               and
               strong
               Alkalizate
               solutions
               ,
               which
               will
               speedily
               dissolve
               the
               very
               masse
               of
               common
               Sulphur
               .
               Besides
               ,
               t
               is
               observ'd
               by
               the
               inquisitive
               Chymists
               ,
               nor
               does
               my
               Experience
               contradict
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               dissolv'd
               by
               an
               acid
               Menstruum
               ,
               may
               be
               praecipitated
               by
               an
               Alkalizate
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               solutions
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               latter
               ,
               may
               be
               praecipitated
               by
               the
               former
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               as
               Litharge
               ,
               dissolv'd
               in
               spirit
               of
               Vinegar
               ,
               will
               be
               praecipitated
               by
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Tartar
               
                 per
                 Deliquium
              
               ,
               or
               the
               solution
               of
               its
               Salt
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Sulphur
               or
               
               Antimony
               ,
               dissolv'd
               in
               such
               a
               solution
               ,
               will
               be
               praecipitated
               out
               of
               it
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Vinegar
               ,
               or
               even
               common
               Vinegar
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               Acids
               and
               Alkalizates
               do
               also
               differ
               exceedingly
               in
               tast
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               greater
               disparity
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               is
               volatile
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               fix'd
               ,
               besides
               other
               particulars
               not
               necessary
               here
               to
               be
               insisted
               on
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               if
               that
               were
               true
               ,
               which
               is
               taught
               in
               the
               Schools
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               enmity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               disparity
               betwixt
               some
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               between
               Oyly
               and
               waterish
               ones
               ,
               the
               Chymists
               may
               very
               speciously
               teach
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               of
               them
               do
               )
               That
               there
               is
               a
               strange
               contrariety
               betwixt
               Acid
               and
               Alkalizate
               Salts
               ;
               as
               when
               there
               is
               made
               an
               Affusion
               of
               oyl
               of
               Tartar
               upon
               
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               to
               praecipitate
               Gold
               out
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               Silver
               out
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               their
               mutual
               Hostility
               seems
               manifestly
               to
               shew
               it self
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               the
               noise
               ,
               and
               hear
               ,
               and
               fume
               ,
               that
               are
               immediately
               excited
               by
               their
               
               conflict
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               most
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               the
               two
               contending
               Bodies
               will
               appear
               to
               have
               mutually
               destroy'd
               one
               another
               ,
               both
               the
               sowr
               Spirit
               and
               the
               fixt
               Salt
               having
               each
               lost
               its
               former
               Nature
               in
               the
               scuffle
               ,
               and
               degenerated
               with
               its
               Adversary
               into
               a
               certain
               Third
               substance
               ,
               that
               wants
               several
               of
               the
               Properties
               both
               of
               the
               sowr
               Spirit
               and
               the
               Alkaly
               .
               Now
               to
               apply
               all
               this
               to
               the
               Occasion
               ,
               on
               which
               I
               mention'd
               it
               ,
               how
               distant
               and
               contrary
               soever
               the
               more
               inquisitive
               of
               the
               latter
               Chymists
               take
               Acid
               and
               Fixed
               Salts
               to
               be
               ;
               yet
               I
               scarce
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               by
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               I
               should
               ,
               from
               acid
               salts
               ,
               obtain
               an
               Alkaly
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               having
               ,
               by
               casting
               in
               several
               bits
               of
               well
               kindled
               coal
               ,
               excited
               ,
               in
               the
               melted
               Mass
               of
               our
               transmuted
               Salt
               ,
               as
               many
               Deflagrations
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               and
               then
               giving
               it
               a
               pretty
               strong
               fire
               to
               drive
               away
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               more
               fugitive
               parts
               ,
               I
               judg'd
               ,
               that
               the
               remaining
               Masse
               would
               be
               (
               like
               the
               fix'd
               
               Nitre
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               mention'd
               )
               of
               an
               Alkalizate
               nature
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               having
               taken
               it
               out
               ,
               I
               found
               it
               to
               tast
               ,
               not
               like
               Sea-salt
               ,
               but
               fiery
               enough
               upon
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               Lixiviate
               relish
               .
               I
               found
               too
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               turn
               Syrup
               of
               Violets
               into
               a
               greenish
               colour
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               praecipitate
               a
               Limpid
               solution
               of
               Sublimate
               ,
               made
               in
               fair
               water
               ,
               into
               an
               Orange
               tawny
               Powder
               .
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               ,
               like
               other
               fix'd
               salts
               ,
               produce
               an
               Ebullition
               with
               acid
               spirits
               ,
               and
               even
               with
               spirit
               of
               salt
               it self
               ,
               and
               concoagulate
               with
               them
               .
               Nor
               are
               these
               themselves
               all
               the
               wayes
               I
               took
               to
               manifest
               the
               Alkalizate
               Nature
               of
               our
               transmuted
               Sea
               salt
               .
            
             
               I
               did
               indeed
               consider
               at
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               suspected
               ,
               that
               this
               new
               Alkalizatenesse
               might
               proceed
               from
               the
               Ashes
               of
               the
               injected
               Coals
               ,
               the
               Ashes
               of
               Vegetables
               generally
               containing
               in
               them
               more
               or
               lesse
               of
               a
               fix'd
               Salt.
               But
               when
               I
               consider'd
               too
               ,
               that
               a
               pound
               of
               
               Charcoal
               ,
               burn'd
               to
               Ashes
               ,
               is
               wont
               to
               yield
               so
               very
               little
               Salt
               ,
               that
               the
               injected
               fragments
               of
               Coal
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               had
               been
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               not
               )
               quite
               burn'd
               out
               in
               this
               Operation
               ,
               would
               scarce
               have
               afforded
               two
               or
               three
               grains
               of
               salt
               ,
               (
               perhaps
               not
               half
               so
               much
               ,
               )
               I
               saw
               no
               reason
               at
               all
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               Mass
               I
               had
               obtain'd
               (
               and
               which
               was
               all
               ,
               that
               was
               left
               me
               of
               the
               Sea-salt
               ,
               I
               had
               at
               first
               imploy'd
               ,
               )
               it
               was
               nothing
               but
               so
               inconsiderable
               a
               proportion
               of
               Ashes
               ,
               that
               exhibited
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               an
               Alkaly
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               further
               confirmation
               both
               of
               This
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               said
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               I
               shall
               adde
               ,
               that
               to
               satisfie
               my self
               yet
               more
               ,
               I
               pour'd
               ,
               upon
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               of
               this
               Lixiviate
               salt
               ,
               a
               due
               proportion
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               till
               the
               hissing
               and
               ebullition
               ceased
               ,
               and
               then
               leaving
               the
               fluid
               Mixture
               for
               a
               good
               while
               to
               coagulate
               ,
               (
               which
               it
               did
               very
               slowly
               ,
               )
               I
               found
               it
               at
               length
               to
               shoot
               into
               saline
               Chrystals
               ,
               
               which
               though
               they
               were
               not
               of
               the
               figure
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               did
               yet
               ,
               by
               their
               inflammability
               and
               their
               bigness
               ,
               sufficiently
               argue
               ,
               that
               there
               had
               been
               a
               Conjunction
               made
               betwixt
               the
               Nitrous
               spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               proportion
               of
               Alkaly
               .
            
             
               I
               consider'd
               also
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               suspected
               ,
               that
               in
               our
               Experiment
               t
               was
               the
               Nitrous
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               that
               ,
               lodging
               themselves
               in
               the
               little
               rooms
               deserted
               by
               the
               saline
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Sea-salt
               ,
               that
               pass'd
               over
               into
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               had
               afforded
               this
               Alkaly
               ;
               as
               common
               Salt-petre
               ,
               being
               handled
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               would
               leave
               in
               the
               Crucible
               a
               fix'd
               or
               Alkalizate
               Salt.
               But
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Sea-salt
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               driven
               over
               by
               so
               mild
               a
               Distillation
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               much
               a
               greater
               part
               then
               that
               which
               had
               pass'd
               over
               ,
               was
               far
               from
               being
               of
               an
               Alkalizate
               nature
               :
               so
               the
               Nitrous
               Corpuscles
               ,
               that
               are
               presum'd
               to
               have
               stay'd
               behind
               ,
               were
               
               whilst
               they
               compos'd
               the
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               of
               an
               highly
               volatile
               and
               acid
               Nature
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               a
               nature
               directly
               opposite
               to
               that
               of
               Alkalys
               ;
               and
               if
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               any
               other
               substance
               ,
               that
               were
               no
               more
               Alkalizate
               then
               Sea-salt
               ,
               an
               Alkaly
               could
               be
               obtain'd
               out
               of
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               or
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               the
               Producibleness
               of
               an
               Alkaly
               out
               of
               Bodies
               of
               another
               nature
               might
               be
               rightly
               thence
               inferr'd
               :
               so
               that
               however
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               intervention
               of
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               two
               Substances
               ,
               that
               were
               formerly
               acid
               ,
               are
               turn'd
               into
               one
               ,
               that
               is
               manifestly
               of
               an
               Alkalizate
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               That
               we
               would
               here
               evince
               .
            
             
               Perhaps
               it
               may
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               be
               worth
               while
               to
               subjoyn
               ;
               That
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Experiment
               by
               inverting
               it
               ,
               we
               drew
               two
               parts
               of
               strong
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               from
               one
               of
               purifi'd
               Nitre
               ;
               but
               did
               not
               observ●
               the
               remaining
               Body
               to
               be
               any
               thing
               neer
               so
               considerably
               chang'd
               as
               the
               Sea-salt
               ,
               from
               which
               we
               had
               drawn
               
               the
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ;
               since
               though
               the
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               that
               came
               over
               ,
               did
               (
               as
               we
               expected
               )
               bring
               over
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Nitre
               ,
               that
               ,
               being
               heated
               ,
               it
               would
               readily
               enough
               dissolve
               foliated
               Gold
               ;
               yet
               the
               Salt
               ,
               that
               remain'd
               in
               the
               Retort
               ,
               being
               put
               upon
               quick
               Coals
               ,
               did
               flash
               away
               with
               a
               vehement
               and
               halituous
               flame
               ,
               very
               like
               that
               of
               common
               Nitre
               .
            
          
           
             
               Experiment
               VI.
               
            
             
               I
               Come
               now
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               to
               an
               Experiment
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               in
               some
               things
               it
               be
               of
               kin
               to
               that
               which
               I
               have
               already
               taught
               you
               ,
               concerning
               the
               changing
               of
               Sea-salt
               by
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               will
               yet
               afford
               us
               divers
               other
               instances
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               upon
               the
               change
               of
               Texture
               in
               Bodies
               ,
               there
               may
               arise
               divers
               new
               Qualities
               ,
               especially
               of
               that
               sort
               ,
               which
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               chiefly
               produc'd
               by
               Chymistry
               ,
               and
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               consider'd
               
               by
               Chymists
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               Them
               onely
               ,
               may
               in
               some
               sense
               be
               call'd
               Chymical
               .
            
             
               The
               Body
               ,
               which
               ,
               partly
               whilst
               we
               were
               preparing
               it
               ,
               and
               partly
               when
               we
               had
               prepar'd
               it
               ,
               afforded
               us
               these
               various
               Phaenomena
               ,
               either
               is
               the
               same
               that
               Glauberus
               means
               by
               his
               
                 Sal
                 Mirabilis
              
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seems
               to
               be
               very
               like
               it
               :
               and
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               same
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               s
               various
               and
               uncommon
               Properties
               make
               it
               very
               fit
               to
               have
               a
               place
               allow'd
               it
               in
               this
               Treatise
               .
               Though
               of
               the
               many
               Tryals
               I
               made
               with
               it
               ,
               I
               can
               at
               present
               find
               no
               more
               among
               my
               loose
               Papers
               ,
               then
               that
               following
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               wrot
               some
               years
               ago
               to
               an
               Ingenious
               Friend
               ,
               who
               I
               know
               will
               not
               be
               displeas'd
               ,
               if
               ,
               to
               save
               my self
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               trouble
               of
               Examining
               my
               Memory
               ,
               I
               annex
               the
               following
               Transcript
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               [
               To
               give
               you
               a
               more
               particular
               account
               of
               what
               I
               writ
               to
               you
               from
               Oxford
               of
               my
               Tryals
               about
               Glauber's
               Salt
               ,
               
               though
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               made
               the
               self
               same
               Thing
               ,
               which
               he
               cals
               his
               
                 Sal
                 Mirabilis
              
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               describ'd
               it
               so
               darkly
               and
               ambiguously
               ,
               that
               t
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               know
               with
               any
               certainty
               what
               he
               means
               ;
               yet
               whether
               or
               no
               I
               have
               not
               made
               Salt
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               have
               yet
               try'd
               it
               ,
               agrees
               well
               enough
               with
               what
               he
               delivers
               of
               His
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               like
               to
               prove
               either
               his
               
                 Sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               or
               almost
               as
               good
               a
               one
               ,
               I
               shall
               leave
               you
               to
               judge
               by
               this
               short
               Narrative
               .
            
             
               The
               strange
               things
               that
               the
               Industrious
               Glauber's
               Writings
               have
               invited
               Men
               to
               expect
               from
               his
               
                 Sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               be
               indeed
               possess'd
               of
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               Enquiries
               of
               divers
               Eminent
               Men
               ,
               who
               would
               fain
               learn
               of
               me
               ,
               what
               I
               thought
               of
               its
               Reality
               and
               Nature
               ,
               invited
               me
               ,
               the
               next
               Opportunity
               I
               got
               ,
               to
               take
               into
               my
               hands
               his
               
                 Pars
                 altera
                 Miraculi
                 Mundi
              
               ,
               whose
               Title
               you
               know
               promises
               a
               Description
               of
               this
               
                 Sal
                 Artis
                 mirificum
              
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               call
               it
               .
               But
               ,
               
               I
               confess
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               read
               it
               near
               all
               over
               ,
               because
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Transcription
               of
               several
               entire
               Chapters
               out
               of
               Paracelsus
               ,
               and
               I
               perceiv'd
               ,
               that
               much
               of
               the
               rest
               did
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               or
               Chymical
               Writings
               ,
               more
               concern
               the
               Author
               ,
               then
               the
               subject
               ;
               wherefore
               looking
               upon
               his
               process
               of
               making
               his
               
                 sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               I
               soon
               perceiv'd
               he
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               make
               it
               common
               ,
               since
               he
               onely
               bids
               us
               upon
               two
               parts
               of
               common
               Salt
               dissolv'd
               in
               common
               Water
               ,
               to
               pour
               A
               ,
               without
               telling
               us
               what
               that
               A
               is
               ,
               wherefore
               reading
               on
               in
               the
               same
               processe
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               he
               tels
               us
               ,
               that
               with
               B
               (
               which
               he
               likewise
               explaines
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               determines
               the
               quantity
               of
               it
               )
               one
               may
               make
               an
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               it
               presently
               call'd
               into
               my
               mind
               ,
               That
               some
               Years
               before
               ,
               having
               had
               Occasion
               to
               make
               many
               Tryals
               ,
               mention'd
               in
               other
               Tracts
               of
               mine
               ,
               with
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               and
               Salt
               petre
               ,
               I
               did
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               make
               a
               red
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               
               onely
               of
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ;
               remembring
               This
               (
               I
               say
               )
               I
               resorted
               to
               one
               of
               my
               Carneades's
               Dialogues
               ,
               *
               and
               reviewing
               that
               Experiment
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               set
               it
               down
               ,
               I
               concluded
               ,
               That
               though
               I
               had
               not
               dissolv'd
               the
               Salt
               petre
               in
               Water
               ,
               as
               Glauber
               doth
               his
               common
               Salt
               ;
               yet
               since
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               I
               made
               use
               of
               external
               fire
               ,
               't
               was
               probable
               I
               might
               this
               way
               also
               get
               a
               Nitrous
               spirit
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               strong
               .
               And
               though
               by
               calling
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               must
               make
               an
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
                 B
              
               ,
               whereas
               he
               had
               call'd
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               make
               his
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               and
               
                 sal
                 mirabilis
                 ,
                 A
              
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               plainly
               to
               make
               them
               differing
               things
               ,
               yet
               relying
               on
               the
               Experiment
               I
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               putting
               to
               a
               solution
               of
               Nitre
               as
               much
               of
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               as
               I
               had
               taken
               last
               ,
               though
               That
               be
               double
               the
               quantity
               he
               prescribes
               for
               the
               making
               of
               his
               
                 Sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               I
               obtain'd
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               low
               glasse
               Body
               and
               Head
               plac'd
               in
               Sand
               ,
               an
               indifferent
               
               good
               
                 Spiritus
                 Nitri
              
               ,
               that
               even
               before
               Rectification
               would
               readily
               enough
               dissolve
               Silver
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               diluted
               with
               as
               much
               of
               the
               common
               Water
               ,
               wherein
               Salt-petre
               had
               been
               dissolv'd
               ,
               as
               amounted
               at
               least
               to
               double
               or
               treble
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Nitrous
               parts
               ;
               the
               remaining
               Matter
               ,
               being
               kept
               in
               the
               fire
               till
               it
               was
               dry
               ,
               afforded
               us
               a
               Salt
               easily
               reducible
               (
               by
               Solution
               in
               fair
               Water
               and
               Coagulation
               )
               into
               Chrystalline
               Grains
               ,
               of
               a
               nature
               very
               differing
               both
               from
               crude
               Nitre
               ,
               and
               from
               fixt
               Nitre
               ,
               and
               from
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               .
               For
               it
               coagulated
               into
               pretty
               big
               and
               well
               shap'd
               Grains
               ,
               which
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               fix'd
               Nitre
               and
               other
               Alkalizate
               Salts
               are
               not
               wont
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               these
               Graines
               were
               not
               like
               the
               Chrystals
               of
               Salt-petre
               it self
               ,
               long
               and
               Hexaedrical
               ,
               but
               of
               another
               figure
               ,
               not
               easie
               nor
               necessary
               to
               be
               here
               described
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               this
               Vitriolate
               Nitre
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               would
               not
               easily
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               
               flow
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               as
               fixt
               Nitre
               is
               wont
               to
               do
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               was
               easily
               enough
               fusible
               by
               heat
               ,
               vvhereas
               fix'd
               Nitre
               doth
               usually
               exact
               a
               vehement
               Fire
               for
               its
               Fusion
               ;
               and
               though
               crude
               Salt-petre
               also
               melts
               easily
               ,
               yet
               to
               satisfie
               you
               how
               differing
               a
               substance
               this
               of
               ours
               was
               from
               That
               ,
               vve
               cast
               quick
               Coals
               into
               the
               Crucible
               ,
               without
               being
               at
               all
               able
               to
               kindle
               it
               .
               Nay
               ,
               and
               vvhen
               ,
               for
               further
               Tryal
               ,
               vve
               threw
               in
               some
               Sulphur
               also
               ,
               though
               it
               did
               flame
               away
               it self
               ,
               yet
               did
               it
               not
               seem
               to
               kindle
               the
               Salt
               ,
               that
               was
               hot
               enough
               to
               kindle
               It
               ;
               much
               less
               did
               it
               flash
               ,
               as
               Sulphur
               is
               wont
               on
               such
               occasions
               to
               make
               Salt-petre
               do
               .
               Add
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               That
               a
               parcel
               of
               this
               white
               substance
               ,
               being
               ,
               vvithout
               Brimstone
               ,
               made
               to
               flow
               for
               a
               vvhile
               in
               a
               Crucible
               ,
               with
               a
               bit
               of
               Charcoal
               for
               it
               to
               vvork
               upon
               ,
               grew
               manifestly
               and
               strongly
               sented
               of
               Sulphur
               ,
               and
               acquir'd
               an
               Alkalizate
               Tast
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               seem'd
               almost
               a
               Coal
               of
               fire
               upon
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               
               if
               it
               were
               lick'd
               before
               it
               imbib'd
               any
               of
               the
               Aires
               moisture
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               many
               perhaps
               will
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               not
               ,
               think
               stranger
               )
               obtain'd
               also
               a
               very
               red
               colour
               ;
               which
               recall'd
               to
               my
               mind
               ,
               that
               Glauber
               mentions
               such
               a
               Change
               observable
               in
               his
               Salt
               ,
               made
               of
               common
               Salt
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Account
               he
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               call
               such
               a
               substance
               his
               Carbunculus
               .
            
             
               Being
               invited
               by
               this
               success
               to
               try
               ,
               whether
               I
               could
               make
               his
               
                 Sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               intimating
               ,
               as
               I
               lately
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               done
               with
               a
               differing
               Menstruum
               from
               that
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Salt-petre
               is
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               ;
               I
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               where
               he
               points
               at
               a
               way
               of
               making
               his
               Salt
               in
               quantity
               without
               breaking
               the
               Vessels
               ,
               he
               prescribes
               ,
               that
               the
               Materials
               be
               distill'd
               in
               Vessels
               of
               pure
               Silver
               ;
               vvhence
               I
               conjectur'd
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               not
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               that
               he
               imploy'd
               to
               open
               his
               Sea-salt
               :
               and
               that
               consequently
               ,
               since
               common
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               was
               too
               
               weak
               to
               effect
               so
               great
               a
               Change
               ,
               as
               the
               Experiment
               requires
               ,
               't
               was
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               he
               imploy'd
               Oyl
               of
               Sulphur
               ,
               or
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               vvhich
               vvill
               scarce
               at
               all
               fret
               unalloy'd
               Silver
               .
               And
               however
               I
               concluded
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               Event
               should
               prove
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               but
               be
               worth
               the
               While
               to
               try
               ,
               vvhat
               Operation
               such
               a
               Menstruum
               vvould
               have
               upon
               Sea-salt
               ,
               as
               I
               vvas
               sure
               had
               such
               a
               notable
               one
               upon
               salt-petre
               .
               And
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               formerly
               making
               some
               Experiments
               about
               the
               differing
               manners
               of
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               same
               Concrete
               by
               several
               Liquors
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               dissolves
               Sea-salt
               in
               a
               very
               odd
               way
               ,
               (
               vvhich
               you
               vvill
               find
               mention'd
               among
               my
               promiscuous
               Experiments
               ,
               )
               vvherefore
               pouring
               ,
               upon
               a
               solution
               of
               Bay-salt
               ,
               made
               in
               but
               a
               moderate
               proportion
               of
               Water
               ,
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               to
               the
               full
               Weight
               of
               the
               dry
               Salt
               ,
               and
               abstracting
               the
               Liquor
               in
               a
               Glass
               Cucurbite
               plac'd
               in
               Sand
               ,
               I
               obtain'd
               ,
               without
               
               stress
               of
               fire
               ,
               besides
               flegme
               ,
               good
               store
               of
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               vvhich
               ,
               by
               the
               Smel
               and
               Tast
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               be
               spirit
               of
               Salt.
               And
               to
               satisfie
               my self
               the
               better
               ,
               mingling
               a
               little
               of
               it
               vvith
               some
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               lately
               mention'd
               ,
               I
               found
               the
               mixture
               ,
               even
               without
               the
               Assistance
               of
               Heat
               ,
               to
               dissolve
               crude
               Gold.
               And
               having
               ,
               for
               further
               Tryals
               sake
               ,
               pour'd
               some
               of
               it
               upon
               spirit
               of
               fermented
               Urine
               ,
               till
               the
               Affusion
               ceas'd
               to
               produce
               any
               Conflict
               ,
               and
               having
               afterwards
               gently
               evaporated
               away
               the
               superfluous
               moisture
               ,
               there
               did
               ,
               as
               I
               expected
               ,
               shoot
               ,
               in
               the
               remaining
               Liquor
               ,
               a
               Salt
               figur'd
               like
               Combs
               and
               Feathers
               ,
               thereby
               disclosing
               it self
               to
               be
               much
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Sal
               Armoniack
               ,
               such
               as
               I
               elsewhere
               relate
               my
               having
               made
               ,
               by
               mingling
               spirit
               of
               Urine
               vvith
               spirit
               of
               common
               Salt
               ,
               made
               the
               ordinary
               way
               .
               ]
            
             
               This
               
                 (
                 Pyrophilus
              
               )
               is
               all
               I
               can
               find
               at
               present
               of
               that
               Account
               ,
               of
               vvhich
               I
               hop'd
               to
               have
               found
               much
               more
               ;
               but
               
               you
               will
               be
               the
               more
               unconcern'd
               ,
               for
               my
               not
               adding
               divers
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               ,
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               try'd
               ,
               as
               vvell
               before
               and
               after
               the
               vvriting
               the
               above
               transscrib'd
               Paper
               ,
               (
               as
               particularly
               ,
               that
               I
               found
               the
               Experiment
               sometimes
               to
               succeed
               not
               ill
               ,
               when
               I
               distill'd
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               and
               Sea-salt
               together
               ,
               without
               the
               intervention
               of
               Water
               ,
               (
               whereby
               much
               time
               was
               sav'd
               ,
               )
               and
               also
               when
               I
               imploy'd
               Oyl
               of
               Sulphur
               ,
               made
               with
               a
               Glass
               Bell
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               )
               if
               I
               inform
               You
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               Glauber
               himself
               ,
               in
               some
               of
               his
               subsequent
               pieces
               ,
               had
               deliver'd
               more
               intelligibly
               the
               Way
               of
               making
               what
               he
               ,
               without
               altogether
               so
               great
               a
               Brag
               ,
               as
               most
               think
               ,
               calls
               his
               
                 Sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               (
               which
               yet
               some
               very
               ingenious
               Readers
               of
               his
               Writings
               have
               come
               to
               Us
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               )
               and
               that
               those
               Experiments
               of
               his
               about
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               vvas
               able
               to
               make
               succeed
               ,
               (
               for
               some
               I
               was
               not
               ,
               and
               some
               I
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               try
               )
               
               you
               will
               find
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               of
               my
               Own
               ,
               in
               more
               proper
               places
               of
               other
               Papers
               .
               Onely
               ,
               to
               apply
               what
               hath
               been
               above
               related
               to
               my
               present
               purpose
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               here
               pretermit
               a
               couple
               of
               Observations
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               we
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               power
               ,
               that
               Mixtures
               ,
               though
               they
               seem
               but
               very
               slight
               ,
               &
               consist
               of
               the
               smallest
               number
               of
               ingredients
               ,
               may
               ,
               if
               they
               make
               great
               changes
               of
               Texture
               ,
               have
               ,
               in
               altering
               the
               Nature
               and
               Qualities
               of
               the
               compounding
               Bodies
               .
               For
               in
               our
               (
               above
               recited
               )
               case
               ,
               though
               Sea-salt
               be
               a
               Body
               considerably
               fix'd
               ,
               requires
               a
               naked
               Fire
               to
               be
               elevated
               even
               by
               the
               help
               of
               copious
               additaments
               of
               beaten
               Bricks
               ,
               or
               Clay
               ,
               &c.
               to
               keep
               it
               from
               Fusion
               ,
               yet
               the
               saline
               Corpuscles
               are
               distill'd
               over
               in
               a
               moderate
               Fire
               of
               Sand
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               by
               whose
               intervention
               they
               acquire
               this
               volatility
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               (
               like
               the
               other
               )
               a
               Grosse
               or
               (
               as
               the
               same
               Chymist
               speaks
               )
               corporeal
               salt
               ,
               
               but
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               has
               been
               already
               distill'd
               ,
               is
               yet
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               operation
               ,
               so
               fix'd
               ,
               as
               to
               stay
               behind
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               Retort
               ,
               but
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               sometimes
               purposely
               try'd
               ,
               in
               much
               considerabler
               heats
               then
               That
               needs
               in
               this
               Experiment
               be
               expos'd
               to
               .
               Nor
               onely
               is
               the
               oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               made
               thus
               far
               fix'd
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               otherwise
               also
               no
               less
               chang'd
               .
               For
               when
               the
               remaining
               Salt
               has
               been
               expos'd
               to
               a
               competent
               heat
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               very
               drie
               and
               white
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               several
               times
               do
               ,
               when
               the
               Distillation
               is
               ended
               ,
               keep
               the
               remaining
               Masse
               (
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Retort
               and
               beaten
               )
               in
               a
               Crucible
               among
               quick
               coals
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               a
               considerable
               quantity
               (
               perhaps
               near
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Sea-salt
               You
               first
               imploy'd
               )
               of
               a
               Substance
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               not
               insipid
               ,
               has
               not
               at
               all
               the
               tast
               of
               Sea-salt
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               pungent
               one
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               the
               highly
               corrosive
               acidity
               of
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               .
            
             
             
               And
               the
               mention
               of
               this
               substance
               leads
               me
               to
               the
               second
               particular
               I
               intended
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Phaenomenon
               to
               confirme
               what
               I
               formerly
               intimated
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               regular
               and
               exquisite
               figures
               of
               some
               Salts
               ,
               they
               may
               ,
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               be
               brought
               to
               constitute
               Chrystals
               of
               very
               differing
               ,
               and
               yet
               of
               curious
               ,
               shapes
               .
               For
               if
               You
               dissolve
               the
               hitherto
               mention'd
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               of
               Sea
               salt
               (
               after
               You
               have
               made
               it
               very
               dry
               ,
               and
               freed
               it
               from
               all
               pungency
               of
               Tast
               )
               in
               a
               sufficient
               quantity
               of
               fair
               water
               ,
               and
               ,
               having
               filtrated
               the
               solution
               ,
               suffer
               the
               dissolv'd
               Body
               leisurely
               to
               coagulate
               ,
               You
               will
               probably
               obtain
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               often
               done
               ,
               Chrystals
               of
               a
               far
               greater
               Transparency
               ,
               then
               the
               Cubes
               wherein
               Sea
               salt
               is
               wont
               to
               shoot
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               shape
               far
               differing
               from
               theirs
               ,
               though
               oftentimes
               no
               lesse
               Curious
               then
               that
               of
               those
               Cubes
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               makes
               mainely
               for
               my
               present
               purpose
               ,
               I
               have
               
               often
               observ'd
               those
               finely
               figur'd
               Chrystals
               to
               differ
               as
               much
               in
               shape
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               Graines
               of
               common
               Salt.
               And
               indeed
               I
               must
               not
               ,
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               conceal
               from
               You
               ,
               that
               whether
               it
               be
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               peculiar
               Nature
               of
               Sea
               salt
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               I
               judge
               much
               more
               probable
               )
               to
               the
               great
               disparities
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               Liquors
               ,
               that
               do
               all
               of
               them
               pass
               for
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               whether
               (
               I
               say
               )
               it
               be
               to
               this
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               other
               cause
               ,
               that
               the
               Effect
               is
               to
               be
               imputed
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               my
               Attempts
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               best
               sort
               of
               
                 Sal
                 mirabilis
              
               ,
               subject
               to
               so
               much
               incertainty
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               have
               divers
               times
               succeeded
               in
               them
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               so
               little
               Uniformity
               in
               the
               success
               ,
               as
               made
               me
               reckon
               this
               Experiment
               amongst
               Contingent
               ones
               ,
               and
               almost
               weary
               of
               medling
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Experiment
               VII.
               
               *
            
             
               I
               Remember
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               I
               once
               made
               an
               Experiment
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               had
               the
               Opportunity
               to
               repeat
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               so
               with
               the
               like
               success
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               tempted
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               a
               Lucriferous
               Experiment
               ,
               (
               for
               t
               is
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               )
               yet
               as
               so
               Luciferous
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               ,
               how
               much
               soever
               it
               may
               serve
               to
               recommend
               Chymistry
               it self
               ,
               may
               no
               lesse
               displease
               Envious
               Chymists
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               troubled
               ,
               both
               that
               one
               ,
               who
               admits
               not
               their
               Principles
               ,
               should
               
               devise
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               having
               found
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               (
               Chymist
               like
               )
               keep
               it
               secret
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               give
               you
               a
               plain
               and
               naked
               Account
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               able
               the
               better
               to
               judge
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               You
               please
               ,
               to
               repeat
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               freely
               tell
               You
               ,
               That
               supposing
               all
               Metals
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               of
               one
               Catholick
               Matter
               common
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               differ
               but
               in
               the
               shape
               ,
               size
               ,
               motion
               or
               rest
               ,
               and
               texture
               of
               the
               small
               parts
               they
               consist
               of
               ,
               from
               which
               Affections
               of
               Matter
               ,
               the
               Qualities
               ,
               that
               difference
               particular
               Bodies
               ,
               result
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               see
               any
               impossibility
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Thing
               ,
               that
               one
               kind
               of
               Metal
               should
               be
               transmuted
               into
               another
               ;
               (
               that
               being
               in
               effect
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               that
               one
               Parcel
               of
               the
               Universal
               Matter
               ,
               wherein
               all
               Bodies
               agree
               ,
               may
               have
               a
               Texture
               produc'd
               in
               it
               ,
               like
               the
               Texture
               of
               some
               other
               Parcel
               of
               the
               Matter
               common
               to
               them
               both
               .
               )
            
             
             
               And
               having
               first
               suppos'd
               this
               ,
               I
               further
               consider'd
               ,
               That
               in
               a
               certain
               Menstruum
               ,
               which
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               vulgar
               Chymists
               doctrine
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               worthless
               Liquor
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               apprehension
               there
               must
               be
               an
               extraordinary
               efficacy
               in
               reference
               to
               Gold
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               dissolve
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               alter
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               injure
               the
               very
               Texture
               of
               that
               supposedly
               immutable
               Metal
               .
            
             
               The
               Menstruum
               then
               I
               chose
               to
               try
               whether
               I
               could
               not
               dissolve
               Gold
               with
               ,
               is
               made
               by
               pouring
               on
               the
               rectifi'd
               oyl
               of
               the
               Butter
               of
               Antimony
               as
               much
               strong
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               as
               would
               serve
               to
               praecipitate
               out
               of
               it
               all
               the
               
                 Bezoarticum
                 Minerale
              
               ,
               and
               then
               with
               a
               good
               smart
               Fire
               distilling
               off
               all
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               would
               come
               over
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               need
               be
               )
               Cohobating
               it
               upon
               the
               Antimonial
               powder
               .
               For
               though
               divers
               Chymists
               ,
               that
               make
               this
               Liquor
               ,
               throw
               it
               away
               ,
               upon
               Presumption
               ,
               that
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Ebullition
               ,
               that
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Affusion
               of
               
               the
               spirit
               to
               the
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               the
               consequent
               precipitation
               of
               a
               copious
               Powder
               ,
               the
               Liquors
               have
               mutually
               destroy'd
               or
               disarm'd
               each
               other
               ;
               yet
               my
               Notions
               and
               Experience
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               some
               such
               Mixtures
               invites
               me
               to
               prize
               this
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Menstruum
                 per
                 acutum
              
               .
            
             
               Having
               then
               provided
               a
               sufficient
               quantity
               of
               this
               Liquor
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               have
               observ'd
               that
               Gold
               ordinarily
               requires
               a
               far
               more
               copious
               Solvent
               then
               Silver
               ,
               )
               we
               took
               a
               quantity
               of
               the
               best
               Gold
               we
               could
               get
               ,
               and
               melted
               it
               with
               3
               or
               4
               times
               its
               weight
               of
               Copper
               ,
               which
               Metal
               we
               choose
               rather
               then
               that
               which
               is
               more
               usual
               among
               the
               Refiners
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               the
               lesse
               suspicion
               ,
               that
               there
               remain'd
               any
               Silver
               with
               the
               Gold
               ,
               after
               their
               separation
               ;
               this
               Mixture
               we
               put
               into
               good
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Copper
               being
               dissolv'd
               ,
               the
               Gold
               might
               be
               left
               pure
               and
               finely
               powder'd
               at
               the
               bottom
               ;
               
               this
               Operation
               with
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               being
               accounted
               the
               best
               way
               of
               refining
               Gold
               that
               is
               yet
               known
               ,
               and
               not
               subject
               ,
               like
               Lead
               ,
               to
               leave
               any
               Silver
               with
               it
               ,
               since
               the
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               takes
               up
               that
               Metal
               .
               And
               for
               greater
               security
               ,
               we
               gave
               the
               Powder
               to
               an
               Ancient
               Chymist
               ,
               to
               boile
               some
               more
               of
               the
               Menstruum
               upon
               it
               ,
               without
               communicating
               to
               him
               our
               Design
               .
               This
               highly
               refin'd
               Gold
               being
               ,
               by
               a
               competent
               degree
               of
               heat
               ,
               brought
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               ,
               to
               its
               Native
               Colour
               and
               Lustre
               ,
               we
               put
               to
               it
               a
               large
               Proportion
               of
               the
               
                 Menstruum
                 peracutum
              
               ,
               (
               to
               which
               we
               have
               sometimes
               found
               cause
               to
               adde
               a
               little
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               to
               promote
               the
               Solution
               ,
               )
               wherein
               it
               dissolves
               slowly
               and
               quietly
               enough
               ;
               and
               there
               remain'd
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Glasse
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               (
               in
               shew
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               weight
               )
               of
               white
               Powder
               ,
               that
               the
               Menstruum
               would
               not
               touch
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               I
               much
               misremember
               not
               ,
               we
               found
               it
               as
               indissoluble
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 
                 Regis
              
               too
               .
               The
               Solution
               of
               Gold
               being
               abstracted
               ,
               and
               the
               Gold
               again
               reduc'd
               into
               a
               Body
               ,
               did
               ,
               upon
               a
               second
               Solution
               ,
               yield
               more
               of
               the
               white
               Powder
               ,
               but
               not
               (
               if
               I
               remember
               aright
               )
               so
               much
               as
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               now
               having
               some
               little
               quantity
               of
               this
               Powder
               ,
               t
               was
               easie
               with
               Borax
               or
               some
               other
               convenient
               Flux
               ,
               to
               melt
               it
               down
               into
               a
               Metal
               ,
               which
               Metal
               we
               found
               to
               be
               white
               like
               Silver
               ,
               and
               yielding
               to
               the
               Hammer
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               a
               less
               pressure
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               dissolv'd
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               or
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               did
               ,
               by
               the
               odious
               Bitterness
               it
               produc'd
               ,
               sufficiently
               confirm
               us
               in
               our
               Expectation
               ,
               to
               find
               it
               true
               Silver
               .
            
             
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               demand
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               why
               I
               did
               not
               make
               other
               Tryals
               with
               this
               Factitious
               Metal
               ,
               to
               see
               in
               how
               many
               other
               Qualities
               I
               could
               verifie
               it
               to
               be
               Silver
               ,
               but
               the
               quantity
               I
               recover'd
               after
               Fusion
               was
               so
               small
               ,
               some
               of
               it
               perhaps
               being
               left
               either
               in
               the
               Flux
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Crucible
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               
               not
               wherewithall
               to
               make
               many
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               being
               well
               enough
               satisfied
               by
               the
               visible
               Properties
               ,
               and
               the
               Tast
               peculiar
               to
               Silver
               ,
               both
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Metal
               ,
               and
               rather
               Silver
               then
               any
               other
               ,
               I
               was
               willing
               to
               keep
               the
               rest
               of
               it
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               as
               a
               Rarity
               ,
               before
               I
               made
               further
               Tryals
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               was
               so
               unfortunate
               ,
               as
               with
               it
               to
               loose
               it
               in
               a
               little
               Silver
               Box
               ,
               where
               I
               had
               something
               of
               more
               Value
               ,
               and
               possibly
               of
               more
               Curiosity
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               also
               ask
               ,
               why
               I
               repeated
               not
               the
               Experiment
               ?
               to
               which
               I
               shall
               answer
               ,
               that
               ,
               besides
               that
               one
               may
               easily
               enough
               faile
               in
               making
               the
               Menstruum
               fit
               for
               my
               purpose
               ,
               I
               did
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               another
               Opportunity
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               was
               long
               without
               it
               ,
               )
               make
               a
               Second
               Attempt
               ;
               and
               having
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               above
               mention'd
               Method
               ,
               brought
               it
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               there
               remain'd
               nothing
               but
               the
               melting
               of
               the
               White
               Powder
               into
               Silver
               ,
               when
               having
               wash'd
               it
               ,
               I
               had
               layd
               it
               upon
               a
               piece
               of
               white
               Paper
               by
               the
               fires
               side
               to
               dry
               ,
               
               being
               suddenly
               call'd
               out
               of
               my
               Chamber
               ,
               an
               ignorant
               Maid
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               came
               to
               dress
               it
               up
               ,
               unluckily
               swept
               this
               Paper
               ,
               as
               a
               foul
               one
               ,
               into
               the
               fire
               :
               which
               Discouragement
               ,
               together
               with
               multiplicity
               of
               Occasions
               ,
               have
               made
               me
               suspend
               the
               Pursuit
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               till
               another
               Opportunity
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               was
               confirm'd
               in
               some
               part
               of
               my
               Conjecture
               by
               these
               Things
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ,
               by
               finding
               ,
               that
               with
               some
               other
               Menstruums
               which
               I
               try'd
               ,
               and
               even
               with
               good
               
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               it self
               ,
               I
               could
               obtain
               from
               the
               very
               best
               Gold
               ,
               I
               dissolv'd
               in
               them
               ,
               some
               little
               quantity
               of
               such
               a
               White
               Powder
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               speaking
               of
               ;
               but
               in
               so
               very
               small
               a
               proportion
               to
               the
               dissolv'd
               Gold
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               never
               enough
               of
               it
               at
               once
               ,
               to
               think
               it
               worth
               prosecuting
               Tryals
               with
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               was
               this
               .
               That
               a
               very
               Experienc'd
               Mineralist
               ,
               whom
               I
               had
               acquainted
               with
               part
               of
               what
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               
               assur'd
               me
               ,
               that
               an
               eminently
               Learned
               and
               Judicious
               person
               ,
               that
               he
               nam'd
               to
               me
               ,
               had
               ,
               by
               dissolving
               Gold
               in
               a
               certain
               kind
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               ,
               and
               after
               by
               reduction
               of
               it
               into
               a
               Body
               ,
               redissolving
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               repeating
               this
               Operation
               very
               often
               ,
               reduc'd
               a
               very
               great
               ,
               if
               not
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               part
               of
               an
               Ounce
               of
               Gold
               into
               such
               a
               White
               Powder
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Third
               thing
               ,
               that
               confirm'd
               me
               ,
               was
               ,
               the
               Proof
               given
               me
               by
               some
               Tryals
               that
               I
               purposely
               made
               ;
               That
               the
               
                 Menstruum
                 peracutum
              
               I
               imploy'd
               ,
               had
               a
               notable
               Operation
               upon
               Gold
               ,
               and
               would
               perform
               some
               things
               (
               one
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               by
               and
               by
               mention
               ,
               )
               which
               Judicious
               Men
               ,
               that
               play
               the
               great
               Criticks
               in
               Chymistry
               ,
               do
               not
               think
               feasible
               :
               so
               that
               there
               seems
               no
               greater
               cause
               to
               doubt
               ,
               that
               the
               above
               mention'd
               Silver
               was
               really
               obtain'd
               out
               of
               the
               pure
               Gold
               ,
               then
               onely
               this
               ,
               That
               Men
               have
               hitherto
               so
               often
               in
               vain
               attempted
               to
               make
               a
               real
               Transmutation
               
               of
               Metals
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               better
               or
               for
               the
               worse
               ,
               )
               and
               to
               destroy
               the
               most
               fix'd
               and
               compacted
               Body
               of
               Gold
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               is
               look'd
               upon
               as
               an
               Unpracticable
               Thing
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               as
               an
               Indestructible
               Metal
               .
            
             
               To
               reflect
               then
               a
               little
               upon
               what
               we
               have
               been
               relating
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               not
               mistake
               nor
               impose
               upon
               our selves
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               ,
               upon
               our Selves
               ,
               the
               Project
               being
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               pursued
               without
               acquainting
               any
               body
               with
               our
               Aime
               ,
               )
               it
               may
               afford
               us
               very
               considerable
               Consequences
               of
               great
               moment
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               First
               place
               ,
               it
               seems
               probably
               reducible
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               however
               the
               Chymists
               are
               wont
               to
               talke
               irrationally
               enough
               of
               what
               they
               call
               
                 Tinctura
                 Auri
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Anima
                 Auri
              
               ;
               yet
               ,
               in
               a
               sober
               sense
               ,
               
                 some
                 such
                 thing
              
               may
               be
               admitted
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 some
                 such
                 thing
              
               ,
               because
               as
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               countenance
               their
               wild
               Fancies
               about
               their
               matters
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               being
               as
               unintelligible
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Peripateticks
               substantial
               Forms
               ,
               so
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               readily
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               may
               be
               some
               more
               noble
               and
               subtle
               Corpuscles
               ,
               being
               duely
               conjoyn'd
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               whereof
               Gold
               consists
               ,
               may
               qualifie
               that
               Matter
               to
               look
               Yellow
               ,
               to
               resist
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               to
               exhibit
               those
               other
               peculiar
               Phaenomena
               ,
               that
               discriminate
               Gold
               from
               Silver
               ,
               and
               yet
               these
               Noble
               parts
               may
               either
               have
               their
               Texture
               destroy'd
               by
               a
               very
               piercing
               Menstruum
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               greater
               congruity
               with
               its
               Corpuscles
               ,
               then
               with
               those
               of
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               may
               stick
               more
               closer
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               means
               be
               extricated
               and
               drawn
               away
               from
               the
               latter
               .
               As
               when
               (
               to
               explain
               my
               meaning
               by
               a
               gross
               Example
               )
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               Sulphur
               and
               Mercury
               do
               ,
               by
               a
               strict
               Coalition
               ,
               associate
               themselves
               into
               the
               Body
               we
               call
               Vermilion
               ,
               though
               these
               will
               rise
               together
               in
               Sublimatory
               Vessels
               ,
               without
               
               being
               divorc'd
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               will
               act
               ,
               in
               many
               cases
               ,
               as
               one
               Physical
               Body
               :
               yet
               t
               is
               known
               enough
               among
               Chymists
               ,
               That
               if
               You
               exquisitely
               mix
               with
               it
               a
               due
               proportion
               of
               Salt
               of
               Tartar
               ,
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Alkaly
               will
               associate
               themselves
               more
               strictly
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Sulphur
               ,
               then
               these
               were
               before
               associated
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Mercury
               ,
               whereby
               You
               shall
               obtain
               out
               of
               the
               Cinnabar
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               intensely
               red
               ,
               a
               real
               Mercury
               ,
               that
               will
               look
               like
               fluid
               Silver
               .
               And
               this
               Example
               prompts
               me
               to
               mind
               You
               ,
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               That
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Paragraph
               ,
               I
               said
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               Consequence
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               deducing
               ,
               might
               probably
               be
               inferr'd
               from
               the
               Premises
               .
               For
               as
               t
               is
               not
               absurd
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               our
               Menstruum
               may
               have
               a
               particular
               Operation
               upon
               some
               Noble
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               )
               some
               Tinging
               parts
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               not
               impossible
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Yellowishness
               of
               that
               rich
               Metal
               
               may
               proceed
               not
               from
               any
               particular
               Corpuscles
               of
               that
               Colour
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Texture
               of
               the
               Metal
               ;
               as
               in
               our
               lately
               mention'd
               Example
               ,
               the
               Cinnabar
               was
               highly
               Red
               ,
               though
               the
               Mercury
               ,
               it
               consisted
               of
               ,
               were
               Silver-coloured
               ,
               and
               the
               Sulphur
               but
               a
               pale
               Yellow
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               Whiteness
               ,
               and
               other
               Changes
               ,
               produc'd
               in
               the
               new
               Metal
               we
               obtain'd
               ,
               may
               be
               attributed
               not
               to
               the
               Extraction
               of
               any
               tinging
               Particles
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               Change
               of
               Texture
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Colour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Properties
               of
               the
               Gold
               did
               depend
               .
               But
               That
               ,
               which
               made
               me
               unwilling
               to
               reject
               the
               way
               ,
               I
               first
               proposed
               ,
               of
               explicating
               this
               Change
               of
               Colour
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               a
               Mineralist
               of
               great
               Veracity
               hath
               several
               times
               assur'd
               me
               ,
               that
               a
               known
               Person
               in
               the
               Relators
               Country
               ,
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               got
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Money
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Extracting
               a
               Blew
               Tincture
               out
               of
               Copper
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               leave
               the
               Body
               White
               ;
               adding
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               ,
               
               having
               procur'd
               from
               a
               friend
               (
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Curiosity
               )
               a
               little
               of
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               (
               whose
               chiefe
               Ingredients
               his
               friend
               communicated
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               me
               ,
               )
               he
               did
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               directed
               ,
               dissolve
               Copper
               in
               common
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               to
               reduce
               it
               into
               small
               parts
               ,
               and
               then
               having
               kept
               the
               Calx
               of
               the
               Powder
               of
               this
               Copper
               for
               some
               hours
               in
               this
               Menstruum
               ,
               he
               perceiv'd
               ,
               that
               the
               clear
               Liquor
               ,
               which
               was
               weak
               in
               Tast
               ,
               did
               not
               dissolve
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Metal
               ,
               but
               onely
               extract
               a
               blew
               Tincture
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               a
               very
               White
               Powder
               ,
               which
               he
               quickly
               reduc'd
               by
               Fusion
               into
               a
               Metal
               of
               the
               same
               Colour
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               as
               Malleable
               as
               before
               .
               Which
               I
               the
               lesse
               wonder
               at
               ,
               because
               the
               Experienc'd
               Chymist
               
                 Johannes
                 Agricola
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Dutch
               Annotations
               upon
               Poppius
               ,
               mentions
               the
               making
               of
               a
               White
               and
               Malleable
               Copper
               in
               good
               quantities
               upon
               his
               own
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               Copper
               ,
               I
               have
               with
               pleasure
               made
               
               Tryal
               ,
               I
               elsewhere
               relate
               .
               But
               of
               these
               matters
               we
               may
               possibly
               say
               more
               in
               a
               convenient
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               thing
               ,
               that
               seems
               deducible
               from
               our
               former
               Narrative
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               however
               most
               (
               for
               I
               say
               not
               all
               )
               of
               the
               Judiciousest
               among
               the
               Chymists
               themselves
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               among
               their
               Adversaries
               ,
               believe
               Gold
               too
               fix'd
               and
               permanent
               a
               Body
               to
               be
               changeable
               by
               Art
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               t
               is
               a
               receiv'd
               Axiom
               amongst
               many
               Eminent
               Spagyrists
               ,
               that
               
                 facilius
                 est
                 aurum
                 construere
                 ,
                 quàm
                 destruere
              
               ;
               yet
               Gold
               it self
               is
               not
               absolutely
               indestructible
               by
               Art
               ,
               since
               Gold
               being
               acknowledg'd
               to
               be
               an
               Homogeneous
               Metal
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               by
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               really
               chang'd
               into
               a
               Body
               ,
               that
               was
               either
               true
               Silver
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               new
               kind
               of
               Metal
               very
               differing
               from
               Gold.
               And
               since
               t
               is
               generally
               confess'd
               ,
               that
               among
               all
               the
               Bodies
               we
               are
               allow'd
               to
               observe
               near
               enough
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               our
               skill
               upon
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               ,
               
               whose
               Form
               is
               more
               strictly
               united
               to
               its
               Matter
               then
               that
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               since
               also
               the
               Operation
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               White
               Powder
               was
               produc'd
               ,
               was
               made
               onely
               by
               a
               corrosive
               Liquor
               ,
               without
               violence
               of
               Fire
               ,
               it
               seems
               at
               least
               a
               very
               probable
               Inference
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               not
               any
               Body
               of
               so
               constant
               and
               durable
               a
               Nature
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               notwithstanding
               its
               persisting
               inviolated
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               divers
               sensible
               Disguises
               ,
               its
               Texture
               ,
               and
               consequently
               its
               Nature
               may
               be
               really
               destroy'd
               ,
               in
               case
               this
               more
               powerful
               and
               appropriated
               Agent
               be
               brought
               by
               a
               due
               manner
               of
               Application
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               Body
               ,
               whose
               Texture
               is
               to
               be
               destroy'd
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Matter
               we
               elsewhere
               handle
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               now
               proceed
               to
               the
               Last
               and
               chief
               Consectaries
               of
               our
               Experiment
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               then
               ,
               it
               seems
               deducible
               from
               what
               we
               have
               deliver'd
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               real
               Transmutation
               of
               one
               Metal
               into
               another
               ,
               even
               among
               the
               perfectest
               
               and
               noblest
               Metals
               ,
               and
               that
               effected
               by
               Factitious
               Agents
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               ,
               after
               a
               Mechanical
               manner
               .
               I
               speak
               not
               here
               of
               Projection
               ,
               whereby
               one
               part
               of
               an
               Aurisick
               Powder
               is
               said
               to
               turn
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               100
               or
               1000
               parts
               of
               an
               ignobler
               Metal
               into
               Silver
               or
               Gold
               ,
               not
               onely
               because
               ,
               though
               Projection
               includes
               Transmutation
               ,
               yet
               Transmutation
               is
               not
               all
               one
               with
               Projection
               ,
               but
               far
               easier
               then
               it
               :
               but
               chiefly
               because
               t
               is
               not
               in
               this
               Discourse
               you
               are
               to
               expect
               what
               I
               can
               say
               ,
               and
               do
               think
               ,
               concerning
               what
               Men
               call
               the
               Philosophers
               Stone
               .
               To
               restrain
               my self
               then
               to
               the
               Experiment
               we
               are
               considering
               ,
               that
               seems
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               ,
               at
               least
               among
               inanimate
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               noblest
               and
               constantest
               sort
               of
               Forms
               are
               but
               peculiar
               Contrivances
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               may
               ,
               by
               Agents
               ,
               that
               work
               but
               Mechanically
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               locally
               moving
               the
               parts
               ,
               and
               changing
               their
               Sizes
               ,
               Shape
               ,
               or
               Texture
               ,
               be
               
               generated
               and
               destroy'd
               ;
               since
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               same
               parcel
               of
               Metalline
               Matter
               ,
               which
               a
               little
               before
               was
               true
               and
               pure
               Gold
               ,
               by
               having
               some
               few
               of
               its
               parts
               withdrawn
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               transpos'd
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               alter'd
               in
               their
               structure
               ,
               (
               for
               there
               appears
               no
               token
               ,
               that
               the
               Menstruum
               added
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               produc'd
               Silver
               ,
               )
               or
               by
               both
               these
               wayes
               together
               ,
               the
               Form
               of
               Gold
               ,
               or
               that
               peculiar
               Modification
               which
               made
               it
               Yellow
               ,
               indissoluble
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               &c.
               is
               abolish'd
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               new
               Texture
               of
               the
               same
               Matter
               ,
               there
               arises
               that
               new
               Forme
               ,
               or
               Convention
               of
               Accidents
               ,
               from
               which
               we
               call
               a
               Metal
               Silver
               ;
               and
               since
               Ours
               was
               not
               onely
               dissoluble
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               but
               exhibited
               that
               excessively
               bitter
               Tast
               ,
               which
               is
               peculiar
               to
               Silver
               ,
               there
               seems
               no
               necessity
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               there
               needs
               a
               distinct
               Agent
               ,
               or
               a
               particular
               Action
               of
               a
               Substantial
               Form
               ,
               to
               produce
               in
               a
               Natural
               Body
               the
               most
               peculiar
               and
               discriminating
               
               Properties
               .
               For
               t
               was
               but
               the
               same
               Menstruum
               ,
               devoid
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               that
               ,
               by
               destroying
               the
               Texture
               of
               Gold
               ,
               chang'd
               it
               into
               another
               ,
               upon
               whose
               account
               it
               acquir'd
               at
               once
               both
               Whiteness
               in
               colour
               ,
               Dissolublenesse
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               aptnesse
               to
               compose
               a
               bitter
               Body
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               other
               new
               Qualities
               are
               attributed
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               t
               is
               obvious
               to
               object
               ,
               that
               t
               is
               no
               very
               thrifty
               way
               of
               Transmutation
               ,
               instead
               of
               Exalting
               Silver
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               Gold
               ,
               to
               degrade
               Gold
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               Silver
               .
               But
               a
               Transmutation
               is
               neverthelesse
               more
               or
               lesse
               real
               ,
               for
               being
               or
               not
               being
               Lucriferous
               ,
               and
               since
               That
               may
               inrich
               a
               Brain
               ,
               that
               may
               impoverish
               a
               Purse
               ,
               I
               must
               look
               upon
               your
               humour
               as
               that
               of
               an
               Alchymist
               ,
               rather
               then
               of
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               if
               I
               durst
               not
               expect
               that
               the
               Instructiveness
               in
               such
               an
               Experiment
               will
               suffice
               to
               recommend
               it
               to
               You.
               And
               if
               I
               could
               have
               satisfied
               my self
               ,
               that
               good
               Authors
               
               are
               not
               mistaken
               about
               what
               they
               affirm
               of
               the
               Transmutation
               of
               Iron
               into
               Copper
               ,
               though
               ,
               the
               Charge
               and
               Pains
               consider'd
               ,
               it
               be
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               Gain
               ,
               yet
               I
               should
               have
               thought
               it
               an
               Experiment
               of
               great
               Worth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Transmutation
               of
               Silver
               into
               Gold.
               For
               t
               is
               no
               small
               matter
               to
               remove
               the
               Bounds
               ,
               that
               Nature
               seems
               very
               industriously
               to
               have
               set
               to
               the
               Alterations
               of
               Bodies
               ;
               especially
               among
               those
               Durable
               and
               almost
               Immortal
               Kinds
               ,
               in
               whose
               Constancy
               to
               their
               first
               Forms
               ,
               Nature
               seems
               to
               have
               design'd
               the
               shewing
               her self
               invincible
               by
               Art.
               
            
             
               I
               should
               here
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               conclude
               what
               I
               have
               to
               say
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               that
               hath
               already
               so
               long
               entertain'd
               us
               ,
               by
               recommending
               to
               You
               the
               repetition
               of
               what
               I
               had
               not
               the
               Opportunity
               to
               try
               above
               once
               from
               end
               to
               end
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               ,
               that
               I
               remember
               something
               I
               said
               about
               the
               
                 Menstruum
                 peracutum
              
               ,
               may
               seem
               to
               import
               a
               Promise
               of
               communicating
               to
               
               You
               something
               of
               the
               Efficacy
               of
               that
               Liquor
               upon
               Gold.
               And
               therefore
               partly
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               make
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               present
               Discourse
               shall
               not
               be
               uninstructive
               to
               You
               ,
               I
               would
               adde
               ,
               That
               though
               not
               onely
               the
               generality
               of
               Refiners
               and
               Mineralists
               ,
               but
               divers
               of
               the
               most
               Judicious
               Cultivators
               of
               Chymistry
               it self
               ,
               hold
               Gold
               to
               be
               so
               fix'd
               a
               Body
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               as
               little
               be
               Volatiliz'd
               as
               Destroy'd
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               This
               ground
               ,
               that
               the
               processes
               of
               subliming
               or
               distilling
               Gold
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               divers
               Chymical
               Books
               ,
               are
               either
               mystical
               ,
               or
               unpracticable
               ,
               or
               fallacious
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               Opinion
               I
               think
               them
               not
               much
               mistaken
               ;
               )
               though
               This
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               be
               the
               perswasion
               even
               of
               some
               critical
               Chymists
               ,
               yet
               ,
               upon
               the
               just
               Expectation
               I
               had
               to
               find
               my
               Menstruum
               very
               operative
               upon
               Gold
               ,
               I
               attempted
               and
               found
               a
               way
               to
               Elevate
               it
               to
               a
               considerable
               height
               ,
               but
               far
               less
               proportion
               of
               Additament
               ,
               then
               one
               that
               were
               
               not
               fully
               perswaded
               of
               the
               possibility
               of
               Elevating
               Gold
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               have
               indeed
               found
               ,
               by
               two
               or
               three
               several
               Liquors
               ,
               (
               especially
               the
               
                 Aqua
                 pugilum
              
               ,
               aenigmatically
               describ'd
               by
               Basilius
               ,
               )
               that
               the
               Fixedness
               of
               Gold
               is
               not
               altogether
               invincible
               ,
               yet
               I
               found
               the
               Effect
               of
               these
               much
               inferior
               to
               that
               of
               our
               Mixture
               ,
               touching
               which
               I
               shall
               relate
               to
               You
               the
               easiest
               and
               shortest
               ,
               though
               not
               perhaps
               the
               very
               best
               ,
               manner
               of
               imploying
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               take
               then
               the
               finest
               Gold
               we
               can
               procure
               ,
               and
               having
               either
               Granulated
               it
               ,
               or
               Laminated
               it
               ,
               we
               dissolve
               it
               in
               a
               moderate
               heat
               ,
               with
               a
               sufficient
               quantity
               of
               the
               
                 Menstruum
                 peracutum
              
               ,
               and
               having
               carefully
               decanted
               the
               Solution
               into
               a
               conveniently
               siz'd
               Retort
               ,
               we
               very
               gently
               in
               a
               Sand-Furnace
               distill
               off
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               elevate
               the
               more
               Gold
               ,
               we
               either
               pour
               back
               upon
               the
               remaining
               substance
               the
               same
               Menstruum
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               better
               ,
               
               redissolve
               it
               with
               fresh
               ;
               the
               Liquor
               being
               abstracted
               ,
               we
               urge
               the
               remaining
               Matter
               by
               degrees
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               stronger
               a
               one
               ,
               then
               what
               may
               easily
               be
               given
               in
               a
               Sand
               Furnace
               ,
               a
               considerable
               quantity
               of
               the
               Gold
               will
               be
               Elevated
               to
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               and
               either
               fall
               down
               in
               a
               Golden
               colour'd
               Liquor
               into
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               usual
               ,
               fasten
               it self
               to
               the
               Top
               and
               Neck
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Yellow
               or
               Reddish
               Sublimate
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               we
               have
               had
               the
               Neck
               of
               the
               Retort
               inrich'd
               with
               good
               store
               of
               large
               thin
               Chrystals
               ,
               not
               Yellow
               but
               Red
               ,
               and
               most
               like
               Rubies
               ,
               very
               glorious
               to
               behold
               ;
               (
               though
               even
               these
               being
               taken
               out
               ,
               and
               suffer'd
               to
               lie
               a
               due
               time
               in
               the
               open
               Air
               would
               loose
               their
               saline
               Form
               ,
               and
               run
               
                 per
                 Deliquium
              
               into
               a
               Liquor
               .
               )
               Nor
               see
               I
               any
               cause
               to
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               the
               Reaffusions
               of
               fresh
               Menstruum
               upon
               the
               dry
               Calx
               of
               Gold
               ,
               that
               stayes
               behind
               ,
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Metal
               
               may
               be
               easily
               enough
               made
               to
               pass
               through
               the
               Retort
               ,
               though
               ,
               for
               a
               certain
               reason
               ,
               I
               forbore
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Experiment
               so
               far
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               
                 (
                 Pyrophilus
              
               )
               I
               think
               my self
               oblig'd
               to
               interpose
               a
               Caution
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               give
               you
               a
               further
               Information
               about
               our
               present
               Experiment
               .
               For
               first
               I
               must
               tell
               You
               ,
               that
               though
               even
               Learned
               Chymists
               think
               it
               a
               sufficient
               proof
               of
               a
               true
               Tincture
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               Concrete
               will
               not
               be
               separated
               by
               Distillation
               ,
               but
               the
               extracting
               Liquor
               will
               pass
               over
               tincted
               into
               the
               Receiver
               ;
               yet
               this
               supposition
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               unworthy
               of
               able
               men
               ,
               may
               ,
               in
               some
               cases
               ,
               deceive
               them
               .
               And
               next
               I
               must
               tell
               You
               ,
               that
               whereas
               I
               scruple
               not
               ,
               in
               several
               Writings
               of
               mine
               ,
               to
               teach
               ,
               That
               the
               Particles
               of
               solid
               and
               consistent
               Bodies
               are
               not
               alwaies
               unfit
               to
               help
               to
               make
               up
               Fluid
               ones
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               venture
               to
               say
               further
               ,
               That
               even
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               made
               by
               Distillation
               ,
               
               how
               volatile
               soever
               such
               Liquors
               may
               be
               thought
               ,
               may
               in
               part
               consist
               of
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               most
               compact
               and
               ponderous
               Bodies
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Now
               to
               manifest
               Both
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               You
               withall
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               I
               elsewhere
               teach
               ,
               
                 That
                 some
                 Bodies
                 are
                 of
                 so
                 durable
                 a
                 Texture
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Minute
                 parts
                 will
                 retain
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 variety
                 of
                 Disguizes
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 impose
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 upon
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 Chymists
                 themselves
              
               ;
               I
               will
               adde
               ,
               that
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               I
               dropp'd
               into
               the
               Yellow
               Liquor
               afforded
               me
               by
               the
               Elevated
               Gold
               ,
               a
               convenient
               quantity
               of
               clean
               running
               Mercury
               ,
               which
               was
               immediately
               colour'd
               with
               a
               Golden
               colour'd
               Filme
               ,
               and
               shaking
               it
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               till
               the
               Menstruum
               would
               guild
               no
               more
               ,
               when
               I
               suppos'd
               the
               Gold
               to
               be
               all
               praecipitated
               upon
               the
               Mercury
               ,
               I
               decanted
               the
               clarifi'd
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               mixing
               the
               remaining
               Amalgam
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               of
               
               Gold
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               with
               several
               times
               its
               Weight
               of
               Borax
               ,
               I
               did
               ,
               as
               I
               expected
               ,
               by
               melting
               them
               in
               a
               small
               Crucible
               ,
               easily
               recover
               the
               scatter'd
               Particles
               of
               the
               Elevated
               Metal
               ,
               reduc'd
               into
               one
               little
               Mass
               or
               Bead
               of
               Corporal
               or
               Yellow
               (
               though
               perhaps
               somewhat
               palish
               )
               Gold.
               But
               yet
               whether
               the
               Gold
               ,
               that
               tinged
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               might
               not
               ,
               before
               the
               Metal
               was
               reduc'd
               or
               praecipitated
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               have
               been
               more
               succesfully
               apply'd
               to
               some
               considerable
               purposes
               ,
               then
               a
               bare
               Solution
               of
               Gold
               ,
               that
               hath
               never
               been
               Elevated
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               Question
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               not
               in
               this
               place
               determine
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               things
               that
               I
               have
               try'd
               about
               our
               Elevated
               Gold
               ,
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               Onely
               this
               further
               Use
               I
               shall
               here
               make
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               that
               ,
               whereas
               I
               speak
               in
               other
               Papers
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               may
               be
               a
               volatile
               Gold
               in
               some
               Oars
               ,
               and
               other
               Minerals
               ,
               where
               the
               Mine-men
               do
               not
               find
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               Metal
               ,
               I
               mention
               such
               
               a
               thing
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               past
               Experiment
               and
               some
               Analogies
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               I
               would
               not
               be
               understood
               to
               adopt
               what
               every
               Chymical
               Writer
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               fancie
               concerning
               Volatile
               Gold
               ;
               so
               I
               think
               Judicious
               men
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               so
               well
               acquainted
               with
               Chymical
               Operations
               ,
               are
               sometimes
               too
               forward
               to
               condemn
               the
               Chymists
               Observations
               ;
               not
               because
               their
               Opinions
               have
               nothing
               of
               Truth
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               have
               had
               the
               ill
               Luck
               not
               to
               be
               warily
               enough
               propos'd
               .
               And
               to
               give
               an
               instance
               in
               the
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               some
               Minerals
               have
               a
               Volatile
               Gold
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               like
               may
               be
               said
               of
               Silver
               ,
               )
               I
               think
               I
               may
               give
               an
               Account
               ,
               rational
               enough
               ,
               of
               my
               admitting
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               by
               explicating
               it
               thus
               :
               That
               as
               in
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               though
               after
               the
               almost
               total
               abstraction
               of
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               the
               remaining
               Body
               being
               true
               Gold
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               in
               its
               own
               Nature
               ,
               fix'd
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               so
               strictly
               associated
               with
               some
               volatile
               
               saline
               Particles
               ,
               that
               these
               ,
               being
               press'd
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               carry
               up
               along
               with
               them
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               reduc'd
               into
               a
               Mass
               by
               the
               admistion
               of
               Borax
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Body
               fitted
               to
               divorce
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Metal
               from
               those
               ,
               that
               would
               Elevate
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               unite
               them
               into
               Grains
               ,
               too
               big
               and
               ponderous
               to
               be
               sublim'd
               ;
               so
               in
               some
               Mineral
               Bodies
               there
               may
               be
               pretty
               store
               of
               Corpuscles
               of
               Gold
               ,
               so
               minute
               ,
               and
               so
               blended
               with
               the
               unfix'd
               Particles
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               be
               carried
               up
               together
               with
               them
               by
               so
               vehement
               a
               heat
               ,
               as
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               imploy'd
               to
               bring
               Oars
               ,
               and
               even
               Metalline
               masses
               to
               Fusion
               .
               And
               yet
               t
               is
               not
               impossible
               ,
               but
               that
               these
               Corpuscles
               of
               Gold
               ,
               that
               in
               ordinary
               Fusions
               fly
               away
               ,
               may
               be
               detain'd
               and
               recover'd
               by
               some
               such
               proper
               additament
               ,
               as
               may
               either
               work
               upon
               ,
               and
               (
               to
               use
               a
               Chymical
               Term
               )
               mortifie
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               without
               doing
               so
               upon
               the
               Gold
               ;
               or
               by
               associating
               
               with
               the
               Volatile
               and
               ignobler
               Minerals
               ,
               some
               way
               or
               other
               disable
               them
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               Gold
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               otherwise
               may
               do
               ;
               or
               by
               its
               Fixedness
               and
               Cognation
               of
               Nature
               make
               the
               dispers'd
               Gold
               imbody
               with
               it
               .
               On
               which
               Occasion
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               a
               very
               Ingenious
               Man
               ,
               desiring
               my
               Thoughts
               upon
               an
               Experiment
               ,
               which
               he
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               that
               were
               present
               at
               it
               ,
               look'd
               upon
               as
               very
               strange
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               some
               good
               Gold
               ,
               having
               ,
               for
               a
               certain
               Tryal
               ,
               been
               cuppell'd
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Lead
               ,
               instead
               of
               being
               advanc'd
               in
               Colour
               ,
               as
               in
               Goodness
               ,
               was
               grown
               manifestly
               paler
               then
               before
               ;
               my
               Conjecture
               being
               ,
               That
               so
               great
               a
               Proportion
               of
               Lead
               might
               contain
               divers
               particles
               of
               volatile
               Silver
               ,
               which
               ,
               meeting
               with
               the
               fix'd
               Body
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               by
               incorporating
               therewith
               ,
               was
               detain'd
               ,
               was
               much
               confirm'd
               by
               finding
               ,
               upon
               Enquiry
               ,
               that
               the
               Gold
               ,
               instead
               of
               loosing
               its
               Weight
               ,
               had
               it
               considerably
               increas'd
               ;
               
               which
               did
               much
               better
               answer
               my
               Ghess
               ,
               then
               it
               did
               their
               Expectation
               ,
               that
               made
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               were
               much
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               Event
               .
               But
               this
               is
               no
               fit
               place
               to
               prosecute
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Additaments
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               us'd
               to
               unite
               and
               fix
               the
               Particles
               of
               the
               nobler
               Metals
               ,
               blended
               with
               volatile
               Bodies
               ;
               though
               perhaps
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               may
               afford
               some
               Hint
               about
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               some
               Apology
               for
               the
               Chymical
               Term
               ,
               Volatile
               Gold
               :
               the
               possibility
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               we
               have
               evinc'd
               by
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               I
               am
               sorry
               I
               cannot
               remember
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               remaining
               Salts
               ,
               that
               were
               able
               to
               Elevate
               the
               Gold
               ;
               )
               for
               That
               I
               have
               several
               times
               made
               ,
               and
               therefore
               dare
               much
               more
               confidently
               rely
               on
               it
               ,
               then
               I
               can
               press
               You
               to
               do
               on
               the
               former
               part
               ,
               (
               about
               the
               Transmutation
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               Destruction
               of
               Gold
               ,
               )
               till
               You
               or
               I
               shall
               have
               Opportunity
               to
               repeat
               that
               Tryal
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Experiment
               VIII
               .
            
             
               THough
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               I
               am
               about
               to
               subjoin
               ,
               may
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               glance
               ,
               seem
               onely
               to
               concern
               the
               
                 production
                 of
                 Tasts
              
               ,
               and
               be
               indeed
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               ,
               that
               I
               devis'd
               concerning
               that
               subject
               ,
               and
               that
               belongs
               to
               the
               Notes
               I
               have
               made
               about
               those
               Qualities
               :
               yet
               if
               You
               do
               not
               of
               your self
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               may
               hereafter
               have
               Occasion
               to
               shew
               You
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               particulars
               in
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               that
               are
               applicable
               to
               more
               then
               Tasts
               .
               And
               since
               I
               had
               once
               thoughts
               (
               however
               since
               discouraged
               by
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               Attempt
               )
               to
               make
               my
               Notes
               extend
               even
               to
               
                 divers
                 Qualities
              
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 operations
                 of
                 Chymists
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 practice
                 of
                 Physicians
              
               have
               made
               men
               take
               notice
               of
               ;
               (
               such
               as
               the
               powers
               of
               
                 corroding
                 ,
                 praecipitating
                 ,
                 fixing
                 ,
                 purging
                 ,
                 blistering
                 ,
                 stupifying
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               -
               )
               I
               presume
               You
               will
               not
               dislike
               ,
               that
               one
               ,
               who
               had
               
               thoughts
               to
               say
               something
               even
               of
               Chymical
               and
               of
               Medical
               Qualities
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               ,
               should
               give
               You
               here
               an
               Experiment
               or
               two
               about
               more
               obvious
               ,
               though
               particular
               ,
               Affections
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               when
               there
               are
               several
               things
               in
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               of
               a
               
                 general
                 import
              
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Origine
               of
               Qualities
               and
               Forms
               .
            
             
               We
               took
               then
               an
               Ounce
               of
               refined
               Silver
               ,
               and
               having
               dissolv'd
               it
               in
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               wee
               suffer'd
               it
               to
               shoot
               into
               Chrystals
               ,
               which
               being
               dried
               ,
               we
               found
               to
               exceed
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Silver
               by
               several
               Drachms
               ,
               which
               accrued
               upon
               the
               con-coagulation
               of
               the
               acid
               Salts
               ,
               that
               had
               dissolv'd
               ,
               and
               were
               united
               to
               the
               Metal
               .
               These
               Chrystals
               we
               put
               into
               a
               Retort
               ,
               and
               distill'd
               them
               in
               Sand
               ,
               with
               almost
               as
               great
               a
               heat
               as
               we
               could
               give
               in
               a
               hammer'd
               Iron
               Furnace
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Operation
               was
               made
               ;
               but
               there
               came
               over
               onely
               a
               very
               little
               sowrish
               Flegm
               with
               an
               ill
               sent
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               same
               Retort
               being
               suffer'd
               to
               cool
               ,
               and
               then
               coated
               ,
               
               it
               was
               remov'd
               to
               another
               Furnace
               ,
               capable
               of
               giving
               a
               far
               higher
               degree
               of
               Heat
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               of
               a
               naked
               fire
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Furnace
               the
               Distillation
               was
               pursued
               by
               the
               several
               degrees
               of
               heat
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               Retort
               came
               to
               be
               red
               hot
               ,
               and
               kept
               so
               for
               a
               good
               while
               ;
               but
               though
               even
               by
               this
               Operation
               there
               was
               very
               little
               driven
               over
               ,
               yet
               That
               sufficiently
               manifested
               what
               we
               aimed
               at
               ,
               shewing
               (
               namely
               )
               that
               a
               Body
               extreamly
               Bitter
               might
               afford
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               it
               consisted
               of
               ,
               good
               store
               of
               parts
               that
               are
               not
               at
               all
               bitter
               ,
               but
               (
               which
               is
               a
               very
               differing
               tast
               )
               eminently
               Sowr
               .
               For
               our
               Receiver
               being
               taken
               off
               even
               when
               it
               was
               cold
               ,
               the
               contain'd
               spirit
               smoak'd
               out
               like
               rectify'd
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               smelt
               and
               tasted
               like
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Annoyance
               of
               the
               Nose
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               but
               being
               pour'd
               upon
               Filings
               of
               crude
               Copper
               ,
               it
               fell
               immediately
               to
               corrode
               them
               with
               violence
               ,
               making
               much
               hissing
               ,
               and
               sending
               
               up
               thick
               fumes
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               trice
               produc'd
               ,
               with
               the
               corroded
               Copper
               ,
               a
               blewish
               colour
               ,
               like
               That
               ,
               which
               that
               Metal
               is
               wont
               to
               give
               in
               good
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               we
               took
               Minium
               and
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Solution
               ,
               which
               being
               filtred
               and
               evaporated
               ,
               left
               us
               a
               
                 Saccharum
                 Saturni
              
               ,
               much
               like
               the
               common
               made
               with
               spirit
               of
               Vinegar
               ,
               then
               taking
               this
               sweet
               Vitriol
               of
               Lead
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               elsewhere
               call
               it
               )
               we
               endeavour'd
               in
               the
               formerly
               mention'd
               Sand
               Furnace
               to
               drive
               it
               over
               in
               a
               Retort
               ;
               but
               finding
               That
               degree
               of
               fire
               incompetent
               to
               force
               over
               any
               thing
               save
               a
               little
               flegmatick
               Liquor
               ,
               we
               caus'd
               the
               Retort
               to
               be
               coated
               ,
               and
               transferr'd
               to
               the
               other
               Furnace
               ,
               where
               being
               urg'd
               with
               a
               naked
               Fire
               ,
               it
               afforded
               at
               length
               a
               spirit
               somewhat
               more
               copious
               then
               the
               Silver
               had
               done
               .
               This
               Spirit
               smoak'd
               in
               the
               cold
               Receiver
               as
               the
               other
               had
               ,
               and
               did
               ,
               like
               it
               ,
               rankly
               smell
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               far
               from
               retaining
               any
               of
               the
               sweetness
               
               of
               the
               Concrete
               that
               had
               yielded
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               offensively
               acid
               ,
               and
               being
               pour'd
               upon
               Minium
               ,
               it
               did
               with
               noise
               and
               Bubbles
               fall
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               quickly
               afforded
               us
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               which
               being
               filtred
               ,
               did
               ,
               by
               its
               Sweetness
               as
               well
               as
               other
               proofs
               ,
               assure
               us
               ,
               that
               there
               would
               have
               needed
               but
               a
               gentle
               Evaporation
               (
               if
               We
               had
               leisure
               to
               make
               it
               )
               to
               obtain
               from
               it
               a
               true
               Sugar
               of
               Lead
               ;
               and
               t
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               the
               Concrete
               ,
               which
               appear'd
               White
               before
               Distillation
               ,
               remain'd
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               behind
               in
               the
               Retort
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               black
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               (
               sometimes
               We
               have
               had
               it
               in
               a
               Yellowish
               Lump
               ,
               )
               which
               was
               neither
               at
               all
               sweet
               ,
               as
               the
               Vitriol
               of
               Lead
               it self
               had
               eminently
               been
               ,
               nor
               at
               all
               sowr
               ,
               as
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               distill'd
               from
               it
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               high
               degree
               ,
               but
               seem'd
               rather
               insipid
               ,
               and
               was
               indeed
               but
               a
               Calx
               of
               Lead
               ,
               which
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               fire
               had
               in
               part
               reduc'd
               into
               true
               and
               manifest
               Lead
               in
               the
               Retort
               it self
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               by
               many
               
               Grains
               of
               several
               Sizes
               ,
               that
               We
               met
               with
               in
               the
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               (
               the
               rest
               of
               which
               is
               easily
               enough
               reducible
               by
               fusion
               with
               a
               convenient
               flux
               into
               malleable
               Lead
               it self
               .
               )
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               Phaenomena
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               that
               We
               may
               elsewhere
               have
               Occasion
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ;
               as
               particularly
               ,
               That
               ,
               notwithstanding
               Silver
               be
               a
               Body
               so
               fix'd
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               (
               as
               t
               is
               generally
               known
               )
               endure
               the
               Cuppel
               it self
               ,
               and
               though
               in
               the
               dry'd
               Chrystals
               of
               Silver
               ,
               the
               Salt
               ,
               that
               adheres
               to
               the
               Silver
               ,
               increases
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Metal
               but
               about
               a
               4
               h
               or
               a
               3d
               part
               ;
               yet
               this
               small
               proportion
               of
               saline
               Corpuscles
               was
               able
               to
               carry
               up
               so
               much
               of
               that
               almost
               fixedst
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               ,
               more
               then
               once
               ,
               We
               have
               had
               the
               inside
               of
               the
               Retort
               ,
               to
               a
               great
               height
               ,
               so
               cover'd
               over
               with
               the
               Metalline
               Corpuscles
               ,
               that
               the
               Glass
               seem'd
               to
               be
               Silver'd
               over
               ,
               and
               could
               hardly
               ,
               by
               long
               scraping
               ,
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               copious
               and
               closely
               adhering
               Sublimate
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               that
               I
               chiefly
               desire
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               at
               present
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               not
               onely
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               being
               concoagulated
               with
               differing
               Bodies
               ,
               may
               produce
               very
               differing
               Concretes
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               numerical
               Saline
               Corpuscles
               ,
               that
               ,
               being
               associated
               with
               those
               of
               one
               Metal
               ,
               had
               already
               produc'd
               a
               Body
               eminent
               in
               one
               .
               Tast
               ,
               may
               afterwards
               ,
               being
               freed
               from
               that
               Body
               ,
               compose
               a
               Liquor
               eminent
               for
               a
               very
               differing
               Tast
               ;
               and
               after
               That
               too
               ,
               being
               combin'd
               with
               the
               particles
               of
               another
               Metal
               ,
               would
               with
               them
               constitute
               a
               Body
               of
               a
               very
               eminent
               Tast
               ,
               as
               opposite
               as
               any
               one
               can
               be
               to
               both
               the
               other
               Tasts
               ;
               and
               yet
               these
               Saline
               Corpuscles
               ,
               if
               ,
               instead
               of
               this
               second
               Metal
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               associated
               with
               such
               a
               one
               as
               That
               ,
               they
               are
               driven
               from
               ,
               would
               therewith
               exhibit
               agen
               the
               first
               of
               the
               three
               mention'd
               Tasts
               .
               To
               prove
               all
               this
               ,
               We
               took
               Chrystals
               of
               refined
               Silver
               made
               with
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               though
               these
               Chrystals
               be
               ,
               as
               We
               
               often
               note
               ,
               superlatively
               bitter
               ;
               yet
               having
               ,
               by
               a
               naked
               fire
               ,
               extorted
               from
               them
               what
               Spirit
               we
               could
               ,
               and
               found
               That
               ,
               as
               we
               expected
               ,
               extremely
               Acid
               ,
               we
               put
               one
               part
               of
               it
               upon
               a
               few
               Filings
               of
               Silver
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               readily
               made
               a
               Solution
               more
               bitter
               then
               Gall
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               distill'd
               Liquor
               We
               poured
               upon
               Minium
               :
               and
               though
               ,
               whilst
               it
               had
               been
               an
               Ingredient
               of
               the
               Chrystals
               of
               Silver
               committed
               to
               Distillation
               ,
               it
               did
               with
               that
               Metal
               compose
               an
               excessively
               bitter
               substance
               ,
               yet
               the
               same
               Particles
               ,
               being
               loosned
               from
               that
               Metal
               ,
               and
               associated
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Lead
               ,
               did
               with
               them
               constitute
               a
               Solution
               ,
               which
               by
               Evaporation
               afforded
               us
               a
               
                 Saccharum
                 Saturni
              
               ,
               or
               a
               Vitriol
               sweet
               as
               Sugar
               .
               And
               for
               further
               confirmation
               ,
               We
               varied
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               having
               ,
               in
               a
               naked
               Fire
               ,
               distilled
               some
               dry'd
               
                 Saccharum
                 Saturni
              
               made
               with
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               the
               little
               Liquor
               that
               came
               over
               ,
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               that
               
               afforded
               it
               ,
               was
               so
               strong
               a
               spirit
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               that
               for
               several
               hours
               the
               Receiver
               was
               fill'd
               with
               red
               Fumes
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               smoaking
               Liquor
               were
               hugely
               sharp
               ,
               yet
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               pour'd
               upon
               a
               piece
               of
               its
               own
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               ,
               (
               in
               vvhich
               We
               perceiv'd
               not
               any
               Tast
               )
               did
               at
               length
               (
               for
               it
               vvrought
               but
               very
               slowly
               )
               exhibit
               some
               little
               Grains
               of
               a
               Saccharine
               Vitriol
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               being
               put
               upon
               Filings
               of
               Silver
               ,
               fell
               upon
               it
               immediately
               vvith
               noise
               and
               store
               of
               smoak
               ,
               and
               a
               while
               after
               concoagulated
               vvith
               part
               of
               it
               (
               vvhich
               it
               had
               dissolv'd
               )
               into
               a
               Salt
               excessively
               bitter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Experiment
               IX
               .
            
             
               THe
               Artificial
               Transmutation
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               being
               as
               the
               rarest
               and
               difficultest
               Production
               ,
               so
               one
               of
               the
               noblest
               and
               usefullest
               Effects
               of
               Humane
               skill
               and
               power
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               clear
               Instances
               
               of
               it
               are
               to
               be
               diligently
               sought
               for
               and
               priz'd
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Probabilities
               of
               effecting
               such
               an
               extraordinary
               Change
               of
               Bodies
               are
               not
               to
               be
               neglected
               ;
               especially
               ,
               if
               the
               Version
               ,
               hop'd
               for
               ,
               be
               to
               be
               made
               betwixt
               Bodies
               of
               Primordial
               Textures
               ,
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               ,
               )
               and
               such
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               their
               Bulk
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               being
               to
               be
               found
               in
               most
               of
               the
               mix'd
               Bodies
               here
               below
               ,
               make
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               we
               Men
               have
               the
               most
               immediately
               to
               do
               with
               .
               Invited
               by
               these
               considerations
               ,
               Pyrophilus
               ,
               I
               shall
               venture
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Account
               of
               some
               Observations
               ,
               and
               Tryals
               ,
               about
               the
               Transmuting
               of
               Water
               into
               Earth
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               so
               perfect
               as
               I
               Wish
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               Hope
               ,
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Occasion
               ,
               afforded
               me
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               was
               my
               being
               consulted
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               (
               an
               antient
               Chymist
               ,
               but
               not
               at
               all
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               )
               who
               relating
               to
               me
               how
               much
               he
               
               had
               (
               with
               the
               wonted
               success
               of
               such
               Attempts
               )
               labour'd
               after
               the
               Grand
               Arcana
               ,
               complain'd
               to
               me
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               ,
               having
               Occasion
               to
               imploy
               great
               quantity
               of
               purifi'd
               Rain-water
               ,
               he
               obtain'd
               from
               it
               much
               less
               then
               he
               wish'd
               of
               the
               substance
               that
               he
               look'd
               for
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 great
                 deal
              
               of
               a
               certain
               whitish
               excrementitious
               Matter
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               make
               of
               .
               This
               gave
               me
               the
               Curiosity
               first
               to
               desire
               a
               sight
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               had
               not
               thrown
               it
               away
               ,
               (
               which
               by
               good
               fortune
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               )
               and
               then
               ,
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               unexpected
               plenty
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Qualities
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               ask
               him
               some
               Questions
               which
               were
               requisite
               and
               sufficient
               to
               perswade
               me
               ,
               that
               this
               Residenee
               came
               not
               from
               accidental
               foulness
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Vessels
               t
               was
               receiv'd
               in
               .
               This
               I
               afterwards
               often
               thought
               of
               ,
               and
               indeed
               it
               might
               justly
               enough
               awaken
               some
               suspicions
               ,
               that
               the
               little
               Motes
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               sometimes
               observ'd
               to
               appear
               
               numerous
               enough
               ,
               in
               pure
               Rain
               water
               whilst
               it
               is
               distilling
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               meerly
               accidental
               ,
               but
               really
               produc'd
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               exhibited
               by
               the
               action
               of
               the
               Fire
               .
               I
               thought
               it
               then
               worth
               while
               to
               prosecute
               this
               matter
               a
               little
               farther
               :
               And
               having
               put
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               of
               distill'd
               Rainwater
               in
               a
               clean
               Glass
               Body
               ,
               and
               fitted
               it
               with
               a
               Head
               and
               a
               Receiver
               ,
               I
               suffer'd
               it
               to
               stand
               in
               a
               Digestive
               Furnace
               ,
               till
               ,
               by
               the
               gentle
               heat
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Water
               was
               totally
               abstracted
               ,
               and
               the
               Vessel
               left
               dry
               :
               which
               being
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Sand
               ,
               I
               found
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Glass
               all
               cover'd
               over
               with
               a
               white
               (
               but
               not
               so
               very
               white
               )
               substance
               ;
               which
               ,
               being
               scrap'd
               off
               vvith
               a
               Knife
               ,
               appear'd
               to
               be
               a
               fine
               Earth
               ,
               in
               vvhich
               I
               perceiv'd
               no
               manifest
               Tast
               ,
               and
               vvhich
               ,
               in
               a
               vvord
               ,
               by
               several
               Qualities
               seem'd
               to
               be
               Earth
               .
            
             
               This
               incourag'd
               me
               to
               redistill
               the
               Rain-water
               in
               the
               same
               Glass
               Body
               ,
               vvhose
               Bottom
               ,
               vvhen
               the
               Water
               vvas
               
               all
               drawn
               off
               ,
               afforded
               me
               more
               of
               the
               like
               Earth
               :
               but
               though
               the
               Repetition
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               my
               having
               ,
               for
               greater
               caution
               ,
               try'd
               it
               all
               the
               while
               in
               a
               new
               Glass
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               been
               imploy'd
               before
               to
               other
               uses
               ,
               confirm'd
               me
               much
               in
               my
               conjecture
               ,
               That
               unless
               it
               could
               be
               prov'd
               ,
               which
               I
               think
               will
               scarce
               be
               pretended
               ,
               that
               so
               insipid
               a
               Liquor
               as
               Rain-water
               should
               ,
               in
               so
               gentle
               a
               heat
               ,
               dissolve
               the
               most
               close
               and
               almost
               Indestructible
               Body
               of
               Glass
               it self
               ,
               (
               which
               such
               corrosive
               Menstruums
               as
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               are
               wont
               to
               leave
               unharm'd
               ,
               )
               the
               Earthy
               powder
               ,
               I
               obtain'd
               from
               already
               distill'd
               Rain
               water
               ,
               might
               be
               a
               Transmutation
               of
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Water
               into
               that
               substance
               ,
               yet
               having
               unhappily
               lost
               part
               of
               my
               Powder
               ,
               and
               consum'd
               almost
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               kept
               a
               little
               by
               me
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               yet
               see
               ,
               )
               I
               should
               ,
               till
               I
               had
               more
               frequently
               reiterated
               my
               Experiments
               ,
               (
               which
               then
               I
               had
               not
               Opportunity
               to
               
               do
               ,
               though
               I
               had
               thoughts
               of
               doing
               it
               also
               with
               Snow-water
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               put
               into
               Chymical
               Glasses
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               with
               liquor
               of
               melted
               Hail
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               likewise
               provided
               ,
               )
               and
               thereby
               also
               obtain'd
               some
               more
               of
               this
               Virgin
               Earth
               (
               as
               divers
               Chymists
               would
               call
               it
               )
               to
               make
               farther
               Tryals
               with
               ,
               have
               retain'd
               greater
               suspicions
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               afterwards
               accidentally
               fall'n
               into
               discourse
               of
               this
               matter
               with
               a
               learned
               Physician
               ,
               vvho
               had
               dealt
               much
               in
               Rain-vvater
               ,
               but
               he
               much
               confirmed
               me
               in
               my
               conjecture
               ,
               by
               assuring
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               frequently
               found
               such
               a
               White
               Earth
               ,
               as
               I
               mention'd
               ,
               in
               distill'd
               Rain
               Water
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               distill'd
               the
               same
               Numerical
               Liquor
               (
               carefully
               gather'd
               at
               first
               )
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               times
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               adding
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               find
               (
               any
               more
               then
               I
               had
               done
               )
               any
               cause
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               continu'd
               to
               redistill
               the
               same
               portion
               of
               Water
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               yielded
               him
               more
               Earth
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Odness
               of
               the
               Experiment
               still
               keeping
               me
               in
               suspence
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               without
               much
               delight
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               mentioning
               it
               to
               a
               very
               Ingenious
               Person
               ,
               whom
               ,
               without
               his
               leave
               ,
               I
               think
               not
               fit
               to
               name
               ,
               well
               vers'd
               in
               Chymical
               matters
               ,
               and
               whom
               I
               suspected
               to
               have
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               some
               Medicines
               ,
               long
               wrought
               upon
               Rain
               vvater
               ,
               he
               readily
               gave
               me
               such
               an
               Account
               of
               his
               proceedings
               ,
               as
               seem'd
               to
               leave
               little
               scruple
               about
               the
               Transmutation
               we
               have
               been
               mentioning
               :
               for
               he
               solemnly
               affirm'd
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               having
               observ'd
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               that
               Rain-vvater
               would
               ,
               even
               after
               a
               Distillation
               or
               two
               ,
               afford
               a
               Terrestrial
               substance
               ,
               which
               may
               sometimes
               be
               seen
               swimming
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Limpid
               Liquor
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               Curiosity
               ,
               being
               settled
               and
               at
               leisure
               ,
               to
               try
               how
               long
               he
               could
               obtain
               this
               substance
               from
               the
               Water
               .
               And
               accordingly
               having
               freed
               Rain
               Water
               ,
               carefully
               collected
               ,
               from
               its
               accidental
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               vvere
               faeculent
               
               Earthiness
               ,
               vvhich
               it
               vvill
               deposite
               at
               the
               first
               slovv
               Distillation
               ,
               (
               and
               vvhich
               is
               oftentimes
               colour'd
               ,
               vvhereby
               it
               may
               be
               distinguish'd
               from
               the
               White
               Earth
               made
               by
               Transmutation
               ,
               )
               he
               redistill'd
               it
               in
               very
               clean
               Glasses
               ,
               not
               onely
               8
               or
               10
               times
               ,
               but
               neer
               200
               ,
               vvithout
               finding
               that
               his
               Liquor
               grevv
               weary
               of
               affording
               him
               the
               White
               Earth
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               the
               Corpuscles
               of
               it
               did
               appear
               far
               more
               numerous
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               more
               conspicuous
               in
               the
               latter
               Distillation
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               former
               .
               And
               vvhen
               I
               expressed
               my
               Curiosity
               to
               see
               this
               Earth
               ,
               he
               readily
               shevv'd
               me
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               presented
               me
               vvith
               some
               ,
               vvhich
               comparing
               vvith
               vvhat
               I
               had
               remaining
               of
               mine
               ,
               I
               found
               to
               be
               exceeding
               like
               it
               ,
               save
               that
               it
               vvas
               more
               purely
               White
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               ,
               for
               the
               main
               ,
               afforded
               by
               Rain
               Water
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               more
               frequently
               rectify'd
               .
               And
               to
               compare
               this
               welcome
               Powder
               with
               That
               I
               made
               my self
               ,
               I
               try'd
               with
               This
               
               divers
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               before
               try'd
               with
               my
               own
               ,
               and
               (
               because
               the
               quantity
               presented
               me
               was
               less
               inconsiderable
               )
               some
               others
               too
               .
               For
               I
               observ'd
               in
               this
               new
               Powder
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               done
               with
               my
               Own
               ,
               that
               being
               put
               into
               an
               excellent
               Microscope
               ,
               and
               plac'd
               where
               the
               Sun
               beams
               might
               fall
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               appear'd
               a
               White
               Meal
               ,
               or
               heap
               of
               Corpuscles
               so
               exceeding
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               unimaginably
               ,
               small
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               two
               or
               three
               choice
               Microscopes
               ,
               both
               I
               and
               others
               had
               occasion
               to
               admire
               it
               ;
               and
               their
               extreme
               Littleness
               was
               much
               more
               sensibly
               discern'd
               ,
               by
               mingling
               some
               few
               Grains
               of
               Sand
               amongst
               them
               ,
               which
               made
               a
               Mixture
               that
               look'd
               like
               that
               of
               Pibble
               stones
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               finest
               Flower
               .
               For
               our
               Earth
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Microscope
               ,
               appear'd
               to
               consist
               of
               as
               small
               Particles
               ,
               as
               the
               finest
               Hair-powder
               to
               the
               naked
               Eye
               .
               Nor
               could
               We
               discern
               this
               Dust
               to
               be
               transparent
               ,
               though
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               shin'd
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               appear'd
               in
               the
               Microscope
               
               to
               have
               some
               Particles
               a
               little
               glistering
               ,
               which
               yet
               ,
               appearing
               but
               in
               a
               glaring
               light
               ,
               we
               were
               not
               sure
               to
               be
               no
               
                 deceptio
                 visûs
              
               .
               2.
               
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               our
               White
               Powder
               ,
               being
               cast
               into
               Water
               ,
               would
               indeed
               for
               a
               while
               discolour
               it
               by
               somewhat
               Whitening
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               more
               then
               Spaud
               will
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               fine
               dust
               of
               white
               Marble
               ,
               and
               other
               stones
               ,
               whose
               Corpuscles
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Minuteness
               ,
               swimme
               easily
               for
               a
               while
               in
               the
               Water
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               was
               once
               setled
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               it
               continu'd
               there
               undissolv'd
               (
               for
               ought
               I
               could
               perceive
               )
               for
               some
               dayes
               and
               nights
               ,
               as
               Earth
               would
               have
               done
               .
               3.
               
               Having
               weigh'd
               a
               quantity
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               a
               new
               clean
               Crucible
               ,
               with
               another
               inverted
               over
               it
               for
               a
               Cover
               ,
               I
               plac'd
               it
               among
               quick
               Coals
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               the
               Crucible
               red
               hot
               for
               a
               pretty
               while
               ,
               causing
               the
               Fire
               afterward
               to
               be
               acuated
               with
               a
               blast
               of
               a
               Bellows
               ,
               but
               taking
               out
               the
               Powder
               ,
               I
               neither
               found
               it
               melted
               ,
               nor
               
               clotted
               into
               lumps
               ,
               nor
               ,
               when
               I
               weigh'd
               it
               again
               ,
               did
               I
               see
               cause
               to
               conclude
               that
               there
               was
               much
               of
               it
               wasted
               ,
               besides
               what
               stuck
               to
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Crucible
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               little
               Clay
               ,
               vvherewith
               I
               had
               luted
               on
               the
               Cover
               ,
               and
               which
               (
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Heat
               had
               not
               been
               inconsiderable
               )
               was
               in
               several
               places
               burnt
               red
               by
               the
               vehemence
               of
               the
               fire
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               afterwards
               kept
               this
               Powder
               in
               an
               open
               Crucible
               among
               glowing
               coals
               ,
               neither
               I
               ,
               nor
               one
               that
               I
               imploy'd
               to
               assist
               me
               ,
               perceiv'd
               it
               all
               to
               smoak
               ;
               and
               having
               put
               a
               little
               upon
               a
               quick
               Coal
               ,
               and
               blown
               That
               too
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               which
               I
               had
               not
               blown
               away
               ,
               to
               remain
               fix'd
               (
               which
               some
               Bodies
               will
               not
               do
               )
               upon
               quick
               Coals
               ,
               that
               will
               endure
               the
               fire
               in
               a
               red
               hot
               Crucible
               .
               4.
               
               I
               found
               this
               powder
               to
               be
               much
               heavier
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               then
               VVater
               .
               For
               imploying
               a
               nice
               pair
               of
               Gold
               Scales
               ,
               and
               a
               Method
               that
               would
               be
               too
               long
               here
               to
               describe
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               this
               Powder
               weigh'd
               somevvhat
               
               (
               though
               not
               much
               )
               more
               then
               twice
               so
               much
               common
               VVater
               ,
               as
               vvas
               equal
               to
               it
               in
               Bulk
               .
               And
               least
               some
               Corollaries
               ,
               that
               seem
               obviously
               contain'd
               in
               the
               common
               ,
               but
               groundless
               ,
               conceipts
               of
               the
               Peripateticks
               ,
               about
               the
               Proportions
               of
               the
               Elements
               in
               Density
               &c.
               should
               make
               you
               expect
               ,
               that
               this
               povvder
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               much
               more
               ponderous
               ,
               I
               shall
               adde
               ,
               that
               having
               had
               the
               Curiosity
               ,
               vvhich
               I
               wonder
               no
               body
               should
               have
               before
               me
               ,
               to
               examine
               the
               Gravity
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               seems
               the
               most
               Elementary
               of
               any
               we
               have
               ,
               I
               took
               some
               sifted
               Wood-ashes
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               caus'd
               to
               be
               three
               or
               four
               times
               boyl'd
               in
               a
               plentiful
               proportion
               of
               Water
               ,
               to
               free
               them
               from
               Salt
               ,
               and
               having
               put
               them
               very
               dry
               into
               common
               Water
               ,
               I
               found
               them
               but
               little
               heavier
               then
               our
               newly
               mention'd
               Powder
               ,
               surpassing
               in
               weight
               Water
               of
               the
               same
               Bulk
               but
               twice
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               more
               then
               a
               6th
               part
               ,
               (
               Water
               and
               It
               being
               very
               little
               
               more
               then
               as
               1
               to
               2
               1
               /
               6.
               )
               And
               that
               you
               may
               the
               less
               doubt
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               will
               yet
               subjoyn
               ,
               that
               ,
               examining
               the
               Specifick
               Gravity
               of
               (
               white
               )
               Glass
               it self
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               compact
               Body
               to
               be
               very
               little
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               more
               then
               2
               times
               and
               a
               half
               as
               heavy
               as
               Water
               of
               equal
               Bigness
               to
               it
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Gravity
               of
               that
               Powder
               ,
               which
               ,
               borrowing
               a
               Chymical
               term
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               calling
               Virgin-Earth
               ,
               being
               added
               to
               its
               Fixtness
               ,
               and
               other
               Qualities
               ,
               it
               may
               seem
               no
               great
               impropriety
               of
               Speech
               to
               name
               it
               Earth
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               by
               Earth
               we
               mean
               not
               the
               pure
               Elementary
               Earth
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               which
               many
               of
               themselves
               confesse
               not
               to
               be
               found
               actually
               separate
               ,
               but
               a
               Body
               dry
               ,
               cold
               ,
               ponderous
               ,
               induring
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               main
               ,
               irresoluble
               by
               Water
               and
               Fire
               into
               other
               Bodies
               specifically
               different
               .
            
             
               [
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Guise
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               when
               I
               ask'd
               this
               Learned
               man
               ,
               whether
               he
               observ'd
               the
               Glass
               he
               distill'd
               
               in
               to
               have
               been
               fretted
               by
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               whether
               This
               lost
               of
               its
               Substance
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               deposited
               more
               Powder
               ,
               He
               answer'd
               me
               ,
               (
               and
               he
               is
               a
               Person
               of
               unsuspected
               Credit
               ,
               )
               that
               he
               found
               not
               his
               Glass
               to
               have
               been
               injur'd
               by
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Water
               wasted
               (
               though
               he
               were
               carefull
               it
               should
               not
               do
               so
               by
               Evaporation
               and
               Transfusions
               )
               by
               degrees
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               there
               remain'd
               ,
               by
               his
               aestimate
               ,
               but
               about
               an
               8th
               part
               of
               the
               first
               quantity
               :
               and
               though
               ,
               for
               certain
               reasons
               ,
               he
               kept
               by
               him
               the
               Liquor
               last
               distill'd
               ,
               yet
               he
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               might
               be
               very
               nigh
               totally
               brought
               into
               Earth
               ,
               since
               out
               of
               an
               Ounce
               of
               distill'd
               Rain-water
               he
               had
               already
               obtain'd
               near
               3
               quarters
               of
               an
               Ounce
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               ,
               of
               the
               often
               mention'd
               Earth
               .
               ]
            
             
               These
               several
               Relations
               will
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               perswade
               You
               ,
               Pyrophilus
               ,
               that
               this
               Experiment
               is
               hopeful
               enough
               to
               be
               well
               worth
               your
               pursuing
               ,
               if
               not
               that
               
               perhaps
               none
               but
               such
               a
               scrupulous
               Person
               as
               I
               ,
               would
               think
               the
               prosecution
               of
               it
               other
               then
               superfluous
               .
               And
               if
               You
               do
               acquiesce
               in
               what
               hath
               been
               already
               done
               ,
               you
               will
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               think
               it
               no
               mean
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Corpuscularian
               Principles
               ,
               and
               Hypotheses
               .
               For
               if
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Opinion
               that
               is
               so
               much
               in
               request
               among
               the
               generality
               of
               modern
               Physicians
               and
               other
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               that
               the
               Elements
               themselves
               are
               transmuted
               into
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               those
               simple
               and
               Primitive
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               Nature
               is
               presum'd
               to
               have
               intended
               to
               be
               the
               stable
               and
               permanent
               ingredients
               of
               the
               Bodies
               she
               compounds
               here
               below
               ,
               may
               be
               artificially
               destroy'd
               ,
               and
               (
               without
               the
               intervention
               of
               a
               Seminal
               and
               Plastick
               power
               )
               generated
               or
               produc'd
               :
               if
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               such
               slight
               means
               ,
               why
               may
               We
               not
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               Changes
               and
               Metamorphoses
               ,
               that
               happen
               in
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               are
               acknowledg'd
               by
               the
               Moderns
               
               to
               be
               far
               more
               lyable
               to
               Alterations
               ,
               may
               proceed
               from
               the
               Local
               Motion
               of
               the
               minute
               or
               insensible
               parts
               of
               Matter
               ,
               and
               the
               Changes
               of
               Texture
               that
               may
               be
               consequent
               thereunto
               ?
               Some
               bold
               Atomists
               would
               here
               be
               determining
               ,
               by
               what
               particular
               Wayes
               this
               strange
               Transmutation
               of
               Water
               into
               Earth
               may
               be
               perform'd
               ,
               and
               would
               perchance
               particularly
               tell
               you
               ,
               how
               the
               continually
               ,
               but
               slowly
               ,
               agitated
               parts
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               by
               their
               innumerable
               occursions
               ,
               may
               by
               degrees
               rub
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               grind
               themselves
               into
               such
               Surfaces
               ,
               as
               either
               to
               stick
               very
               close
               to
               one
               another
               by
               immediate
               contact
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               elsewhere
               observe
               polish'd
               pieces
               of
               Glass
               to
               do
               ,
               )
               or
               implicate
               ,
               and
               intangle
               themselves
               together
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               little
               knots
               ;
               which
               knots
               (
               he
               would
               add
               ,
               )
               or
               the
               newly
               mention'd
               clusters
               of
               coherent
               Particles
               ,
               being
               then
               grown
               too
               great
               and
               heavy
               to
               be
               supported
               by
               the
               Water
               ,
               must
               subside
               to
               the
               bottom
               in
               
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Powder
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               same
               Gravity
               of
               these
               Moleculae
               ,
               and
               the
               strict
               Union
               of
               the
               les●er
               particles
               that
               compose
               them
               ,
               obtain
               an
               
                 indisposition
                 to
                 dissolve
                 in
                 water
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 elevated
                 or
                 dissipated
                 by
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               as
               their
               Insipidness
               may
               be
               accounted
               for
               by
               its
               being
               but
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               whence
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               and
               their
               Transparency
               by
               that
               of
               the
               Water
               they
               were
               made
               of
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               little
               Surfaces
               that
               belong
               to
               so
               fine
               a
               Powder
               .
               But
               though
               in
               favour
               of
               such
               conjectures
               ,
               I
               could
               somewhat
               illustrate
               them
               ,
               partly
               by
               applying
               to
               this
               Occasion
               what
               I
               elsewhere
               observe
               of
               the
               reducing
               of
               the
               fluid
               Body
               of
               Quicksilver
               by
               a
               bare
               Circulation
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               but
               a
               repeated
               Distillation
               )
               with
               a
               proportionable
               heat
               ,
               into
               a
               real
               Powder
               ,
               vvhich
               also
               vvill
               not
               so
               easily
               be
               rais'd
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               as
               the
               fluid
               Body
               ,
               vvhence
               by
               change
               of
               Texture
               it
               was
               made
               ;
               and
               partly
               by
               subjoining
               ,
               among
               
               other
               things
               ,
               how
               by
               the
               conjunction
               of
               two
               distill'd
               Liquors
               digested
               together
               ,
               I
               have
               obtain'd
               good
               store
               of
               an
               insipid
               Substance
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               dissolve
               in
               Water
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               long
               enough
               indure
               no
               inconsiderable
               degree
               of
               Fire
               ;
               though
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               these
               and
               other
               such
               particulars
               ,
               I
               could
               make
               our
               Atomists
               conjectures
               lesse
               improbable
               ,
               yet
               the
               full
               disquisition
               of
               so
               difficult
               a
               Subject
               is
               too
               long
               and
               intricate
               to
               be
               proper
               for
               this
               place
               .
               *
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               without
               here
               examining
               our
               Atomists
               explication
               of
               this
               Metamorphosis
               ,
               we
               will
               give
               him
               leave
               for
               a
               vvhile
               to
               suppose
               the
               Transmutation
               it self
               to
               be
               real
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               the
               Historical
               part
               of
               it
               do
               not
               much
               disfavour
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               Doctrines
               of
               the
               Chymists
               ,
               and
               a
               
               fundamental
               one
               of
               Helmonts
               .
               For
               if
               the
               purest
               Water
               may
               be
               turn'd
               into
               Earth
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               easie
               to
               make
               it
               improbable
               ,
               that
               the
               other
               Ingredients
               of
               mixt
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               the
               Chymists
               call
               their
               Hypostatical
               Principles
               ,
               are
               capable
               of
               being
               transmuted
               into
               one
               another
               ,
               which
               would
               overthrow
               one
               of
               the
               main
               Foundations
               of
               their
               whole
               Philosophy
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               if
               out
               of
               the
               simplest
               Water
               it self
               ,
               a
               moderate
               fire
               can
               produce
               a
               large
               proportion
               of
               Earth
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               formally
               praeexistent
               in
               it
               ,
               how
               shall
               We
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Analyses
               ,
               which
               the
               Fire
               makes
               of
               mixt
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               Substances
               thereby
               exhibited
               are
               obtain'd
               by
               Separation
               onely
               ,
               without
               any
               Transmutation
               ?
               As
               for
               Helmont
               ,
               t
               is
               well
               enough
               known
               ,
               that
               he
               makes
               Water
               to
               be
               the
               Material
               Principle
               of
               all
               Bodies
               here
               below
               ,
               which
               he
               vvould
               have
               to
               be
               either
               Water
               it self
               ,
               or
               but
               Water
               disguis'd
               by
               those
               Forms
               ,
               vvhich
               the
               Seeds
               of
               
               things
               have
               given
               it
               .
               I
               will
               not
               here
               examine
               ,
               whether
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               restrain'd
               it
               to
               Animals
               and
               Vegetables
               ,
               might
               not
               ,
               with
               some
               restriction
               and
               explanations
               ,
               be
               kept
               from
               appearing
               absurd
               ,
               since
               my
               Eleutherius
               hath
               (
               though
               without
               absolutely
               adopting
               it
               )
               elsevvhere
               pleaded
               for
               its
               not
               being
               so
               extravagant
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               thought
               .
            
             
               But
               whereas
               Helmont's
               Grand
               Argument
               from
               Experience
               is
               grounded
               on
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               Alkahest
               doth
               ,
               as
               he
               affirms
               ,
               by
               being
               digested
               with
               ,
               and
               distill'd
               from
               other
               tangible
               Bodies
               ,
               reduce
               them
               all
               at
               last
               into
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               no
               way
               differing
               from
               Rain
               Water
               ,
               though
               we
               should
               grant
               the
               matter
               of
               fact
               ,
               yet
               the
               Experiment
               of
               our
               Powder
               will
               warrant
               me
               to
               question
               their
               Ratiocination
               .
               For
               if
               all
               mix'd
               Bodies
               be
               therefore
               concluded
               to
               be
               materially
               from
               Water
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               ,
               by
               the
               Operation
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               and
               a
               Menstruum
               ,
               after
               having
               pass'd
               through
               divers
               praevious
               
               Changes
               ,
               reduc'd
               at
               length
               into
               insipid
               Water
               ;
               by
               the
               same
               way
               of
               arguing
               (
               and
               with
               greater
               cogency
               )
               I
               might
               conclude
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Bodies
               are
               materially
               but
               disguis'd
               Earth
               ,
               since
               without
               intervention
               of
               a
               Seminal
               Principle
               ,
               (
               for
               Helmont
               will
               not
               allow
               that
               Title
               to
               Fire
               ,
               which
               he
               stiles
               the
               Artificial
               Death
               of
               Things
               )
               Water
               it self
               may
               be
               turn'd
               into
               Earth
               .
               Indeed
               if
               that
               acute
               Chymist
               were
               now
               alive
               ,
               and
               had
               such
               an
               immortal
               Liquor
               ,
               as
               he
               describes
               his
               Alkahest
               to
               be
               ,
               I
               would
               gladly
               put
               him
               upon
               trying
               whether
               that
               Menstruum
               would
               reduce
               our
               White
               Earth
               into
               Water
               .
               But
               there
               being
               no
               more
               probability
               of
               that
               ,
               then
               that
               such
               reproduc'd
               Water
               ,
               being
               just
               what
               it
               vvas
               before
               ,
               might
               be
               turn'd
               into
               Earth
               again
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               probably
               said
               ,
               that
               since
               these
               Bodies
               are
               mutually
               convertible
               into
               one
               another
               ,
               (
               and
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               version
               of
               Water
               into
               Earth
               ,
               by
               a
               seemingly
               slight
               Operation
               ,
               )
               they
               are
               not
               either
               of
               them
               ingenerable
               and
               
               incorruptible
               Elements
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               sole
               matter
               of
               all
               tangible
               Bodies
               ,
               but
               onely
               two
               of
               the
               Primordial
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               most
               obvious
               Schematisms
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               the
               universal
               Matter
               ,
               vvhich
               ,
               as
               it
               comes
               to
               have
               its
               minute
               Particles
               associated
               after
               this
               or
               that
               manner
               may
               ,
               by
               a
               change
               of
               their
               Texture
               and
               Motion
               ,
               constitute
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Corpuscles
               ,
               sometimes
               Water
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Earth
               .
            
             
               But
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               to
               leave
               these
               Reflexions
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               the
               bold
               Conjectures
               that
               they
               are
               grounded
               on
               ;
               though
               if
               I
               had
               leisure
               and
               indulgence
               enough
               ,
               I
               could
               ,
               I
               confess
               add
               many
               things
               in
               favour
               of
               some
               of
               those
               Thoughts
               :
               *
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               wonder
               ,
               that
               ,
               whilst
               I
               vvas
               mentioning
               
               the
               many
               particulars
               ,
               that
               seem
               to
               evince
               the
               change
               of
               Water
               into
               Earth
               ,
               I
               should
               let
               fall
               some
               Words
               ,
               that
               intimate
               a
               Diffidence
               about
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               disguize
               nothing
               unto
               You
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               having
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               an
               unusual
               care
               ,
               unluckily
               lost
               a
               whole
               paper
               of
               the
               Powder
               I
               had
               made
               my self
               ,
               and
               having
               unexpectedly
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               remove
               from
               my
               Furnaces
               ,
               before
               I
               had
               made
               half
               the
               Tryals
               I
               judg'd
               requisite
               in
               so
               nice
               a
               case
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               laid
               aside
               all
               my
               Scruples
               .
            
             
               For
               1.
               
               I
               would
               gladly
               know
               ,
               whether
               the
               untransmuted
               Rain
               water
               ,
               by
               the
               deposition
               of
               so
               much
               Terrestrial
               Matter
               ,
               were
               grown
               lighter
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               then
               before
               ,
               or
               sharp
               in
               tast
               .
               Next
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               throughly
               satisfied
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               confess
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               that
               the
               followers
               of
               
                 Angelus
                 Sala
              
               have
               confidently
               enough
               written
               ,
               )
               whether
               and
               hovv
               far
               insipid
               Liquors
               (
               as
               Rain
               Water
               is
               )
               may
               ,
               or
               may
               not
               work
               as
               Menstruums
               
               upon
               Stones
               or
               Earthy
               Bodies
               :
               not
               to
               question
               ,
               vvhether
               the
               Particles
               of
               Rain
               Water
               may
               not
               ,
               by
               their
               mutual
               Attrition
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               action
               upon
               one
               another
               ,
               be
               reduc'd
               into
               Shapes
               and
               Sizes
               fit
               to
               compose
               such
               a
               Menstruum
               ,
               as
               the
               Liquor
               was
               not
               before
               ;
               as
               in
               divers
               Plants
               ,
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               nourish'd
               onely
               with
               Water
               ,
               the
               Sap
               is
               endow'd
               with
               a
               sharp
               Tast
               ,
               and
               great
               penetrancy
               ,
               and
               activity
               of
               parts
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               were
               also
               fit
               to
               know
               ,
               whether
               the
               Glass
               Body
               ,
               wherein
               all
               the
               Distillations
               are
               made
               ,
               do
               loose
               of
               its
               VVeight
               any
               thing
               neer
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               the
               obtained
               Powder
               amounts
               to
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               the
               Decrement
               of
               VVeight
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               action
               of
               the
               Heat
               upon
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               appear
               by
               another
               Glass
               ,
               kept
               empty
               in
               an
               equal
               heat
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               Glass
               looses
               by
               such
               Operations
               any
               thing
               worth
               reckoning
               .
               And
               it
               vvere
               also
               not
               impertinent
               to
               try
               ,
               whether
               
               the
               Gravity
               of
               the
               obtain'd
               a
               Powder
               be
               the
               same
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               vvherein
               the
               Distillations
               were
               made
               :
               (
               for
               that
               is
               
                 differ'd
                 but
                 about
                 a
              
               5th
               part
               from
               the
               weight
               of
               Chrystalline
               Glass
               I
               lately
               mention'd
               .
               )
               Which
               Scrup●e
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               I
               might
               have
               prevented
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               had
               convenient
               Metalline
               Vessels
               ,
               wherein
               to
               make
               the
               Distillations
               instead
               of
               Glass
               ones
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               could
               wish
               likewise
               that
               it
               were
               more
               demonstrably
               determin'd
               ,
               what
               is
               on
               all
               hands
               taken
               for
               granted
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               appears
               indeed
               highly
               probable
               ,
               )
               that
               distill'd
               Rain
               Water
               is
               a
               perfectly
               Homogeneous
               Body
               ,
               vvhich
               if
               it
               be
               not
               ,
               divers
               suspicions
               might
               be
               suggested
               about
               its
               Transmutation
               into
               Earth
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               't
               will
               be
               as
               a
               very
               strange
               thing
               ,
               so
               a
               matter
               of
               very
               great
               difficulty
               to
               conceive
               ,
               hovv
               a
               perfectly
               and
               exquisitely
               Homogeneous
               Matter
               should
               ,
               without
               any
               Addition
               ,
               or
               any
               Seminal
               and
               Plastick
               Principle
               ,
               be
               brought
               to
               afford
               
               great
               store
               of
               a
               Matter
               of
               much
               more
               Specifick
               Gravity
               then
               it self
               ,
               since
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               no
               Aggregate
               we
               can
               make
               of
               Bodies
               but
               aequiponderant
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               with
               water
               ,
               doth
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               Convention
               ,
               grow
               specifically
               heavier
               then
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Having
               had
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               try
               ,
               whether
               Corrosive
               Liquors
               would
               work
               upon
               our
               white
               Powder
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               good
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               would
               corrode
               it
               ,
               but
               strong
               and
               deflegm'd
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               did
               readily
               work
               upon
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               heat
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               hissing
               ,
               and
               exciting
               great
               store
               of
               bubbles
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               known
               such
               Menstruums
               do
               ,
               when
               put
               upon
               
                 Lapis
                 Stellaris
              
               ,
               or
               Ossifragus
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               soft
               Stone
               ;
               as
               if
               that
               so
               much
               defaecated
               Rain
               water
               ,
               actuated
               by
               heat
               ,
               had
               resolv'd
               some
               of
               the
               looser
               Corpuscles
               of
               the
               Sand
               or
               Stone
               ,
               that
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               Salts
               ,
               compose
               common
               Glass
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               observ'd
               
               in
               some
               Petrifying
               VVater
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Bodies
               I
               took
               up
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               presum'd
               to
               be
               petrify'd
               ,
               were
               but
               crusted
               over
               with
               Stone
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               generated
               but
               by
               the
               successive
               apposition
               of
               Stony
               Particles
               ,
               that
               ,
               lying
               invisibly
               mingled
               with
               the
               running
               VVater
               ,
               stuck
               in
               their
               passage
               to
               the
               conveniently
               dispos'd
               Bodies
               that
               lay
               in
               the
               Streams
               way
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               must
               not
               omit
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               I
               suffer'd
               this
               Mixture
               to
               settle
               ,
               as
               much
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               as
               seem'd
               to
               be
               a
               very
               great
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               remain'd
               in
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               had
               rather
               fretted
               then
               dissolv'd
               i●
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               because
               the
               Menstruum
               was
               overcharg'd
               or
               glutted
               ,
               as
               I
               found
               by
               putting
               in
               afterwards
               several
               fresh
               parcels
               of
               Powder
               ,
               which
               it
               readily
               fell
               upon
               ,
               not
               without
               noise
               and
               froth
               .
               Nor
               must
               I
               forget
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               I
               have
               excited
               such
               an
               Ebullition
               ,
               by
               powring
               the
               same
               Liquors
               upon
               the
               Earthy
               part
               of
               Wood-ashes
               ,
               several
               times
               wash'd
               in
               
               boyling
               water
               ,
               (
               though
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               I
               afterwards
               somewhat
               suspected
               there
               might
               remain
               some
               little
               adhering
               Alkaly
               ,
               which
               might
               occasion
               those
               Bubbles
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               both
               I
               and
               another
               ,
               whom
               I
               also
               invited
               to
               tast
               it
               ,
               took
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               quite
               Saltlesse
               .
               )
               I
               might
               (
               Pyrophilus
               )
               adde
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               also
               me
               thought
               I
               found
               this
               Powder
               (
               which
               yet
               likewise
               sometimes
               hapned
               to
               me
               with
               the
               lately
               mention'd
               Earth
               of
               Wood-ashes
               )
               somewhat
               gritty
               between
               my
               Teeth
               ,
               and
               subjoin
               divers
               other
               particulars
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               too
               tedious
               to
               mention
               to
               You
               all
               the
               doubts
               and
               considerations
               that
               have
               occurr'd
               to
               me
               about
               the
               recited
               Change
               of
               Water
               into
               Earth
               :
               which
               yet
               are
               not
               such
               as
               ought
               to
               hinder
               me
               from
               giving
               You
               the
               Historical
               account
               I
               have
               set
               down
               ,
               since
               to
               some
               of
               my
               Scruples
               I
               could
               here
               give
               plausible
               Answers
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               cannot
               do
               it
               in
               few
               words
               .
               And
               if
               any
               part
               of
               our
               white
               Powder
               prove
               to
               be
               
               true
               Earth
               ,
               no
               body
               perhaps
               yet
               knows
               to
               what
               the
               Experiment
               may
               lead
               sagacious
               Men
               :
               and
               whether
               in
               a
               strict
               sense
               it
               be
               true
               Earth
               or
               no
               ,
               yet
               the
               Phaenomena
               ,
               that
               are
               exhibited
               in
               the
               production
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               sufficient
               to
               give
               this
               9th
               Experiment
               a
               place
               among
               the
               others
               (
               of
               the
               same
               Decad
               )
               with
               which
               t
               is
               associated
               .
               For
               since
               out
               of
               a
               substance
               that
               is
               universally
               acknowledg'd
               to
               be
               Elementary
               and
               Homogeneous
               ,
               and
               which
               manifestly
               is
               fluid
               ,
               transparent
               ,
               much
               lighter
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               then
               Earth
               ,
               moist
               and
               fugitive
               ,
               there
               is
               artificially
               generated
               or
               obtain'd
               a
               Substance
               consistent
               ,
               vvhite
               ,
               and
               consequently
               opacous
               ,
               comparatively
               ponderous
               ,
               dry
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               fugitive
               ;
               the
               Alteration
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               effected
               in
               so
               simple
               a
               way
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               but
               afford
               us
               a
               considerable
               Instance
               of
               what
               the
               varied
               Texture
               of
               the
               minute
               parts
               may
               perform
               in
               a
               Matter
               confessedly
               similar
               .
               And
               if
               frequently
               distill'd
               Rain
               Water
               should
               not
               
               be
               allow'd
               Homogeneous
               ,
               our
               Experiment
               will
               at
               least
               shew
               as
               ,
               better
               then
               perhaps
               any
               hath
               yet
               done
               ,
               how
               little
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               believe
               what
               the
               Chymists
               ,
               and
               others
               tell
               us
               ,
               when
               they
               pretend
               manifestly
               to
               exhibit
               to
               us
               Homogeneous
               Principles
               ,
               and
               Elementary
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               how
               difficult
               it
               is
               to
               be
               certain
               when
               a
               Body
               is
               absolutely
               iiresoluble
               into
               specifically
               differing
               substances
               ,
               and
               consequently
               what
               is
               the
               determinate
               number
               of
               the
               perfectly
               simple
               Ingredients
               of
               Bodies
               :
               (
               supposing
               that
               such
               there
               are
               .
               )
               Though
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               my
               onely
               aime
               is
               not
               to
               Relate
               what
               hath
               been
               done
               ,
               but
               to
               Procure
               the
               prosecution
               of
               it
               .
               For
               if
               the
               obtain'd
               Substance
               be
               ,
               by
               the
               Rain
               Water
               ,
               dissolv'd
               out
               of
               the
               Glasse
               ,
               this
               will
               both
               prove
               a
               noble
               and
               surprizing
               Instance
               of
               what
               may
               be
               one
               by
               insipid
               Menstruums
               ,
               even
               upon
               Bodies
               that
               are
               justly
               reckon'd
               among
               the
               compactest
               and
               most
               indissoluble
               that
               we
               know
               of
               ,
               and
               
               may
               afford
               us
               many
               other
               considerable
               hints
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               partly
               intimated
               already
               :
               and
               if
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               this
               Powder
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               true
               Elementary
               Earth
               or
               not
               ,
               be
               found
               to
               be
               really
               produc'd
               out
               of
               the
               Water
               it self
               ,
               it
               may
               prove
               a
               Magnale
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               of
               greater
               consequence
               then
               will
               be
               presently
               foreseen
               ,
               and
               may
               make
               the
               Alchymists
               hopes
               of
               turning
               other
               Metals
               into
               Gold
               ,
               appear
               less
               wild
               ,
               since
               that
               by
               Experimentally
               evincing
               ,
               that
               two
               such
               difficult
               Qualities
               to
               be
               introduc'd
               into
               a
               Body
               ,
               is
               considerable
               degrees
               of
               Fixity
               &
               Weight
               ,
               (
               whose
               requisitenesse
               to
               the
               making
               of
               Gold
               are
               two
               of
               the
               Principal
               things
               ,
               that
               have
               kept
               me
               from
               easily
               expecting
               to
               find
               the
               Attempts
               of
               Alchymists
               successeful
               ,
               )
               may
               ,
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               a
               Homogeneous
               Matter
               ,
               be
               generated
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               varying
               the
               Texture
               of
               its
               parts
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               now
               adventure
               to
               adde
               any
               thing
               of
               what
               I
               have
               been
               attempting
               
               about
               the
               transmuting
               (
               without
               additaments
               )
               of
               pure
               Alkalizate
               Salts
               into
               Earth
               ,
               because
               I
               do
               not
               yet
               know
               ,
               whether
               the
               Tryals
               will
               answer
               my
               Hopes
               :
               (
               for
               I
               do
               not
               yet
               call
               them
               my
               Expectations
               .
               )
               But
               upon
               this
               subject
               of
               Transmutations
               ,
               I
               could
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               not
               properly
               belong
               to
               another
               Treatise
               ,
               tell
               you
               something
               about
               the
               Changes
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               wrought
               upon
               highly
               rectify'd
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               vvhich
               vvould
               perchance
               make
               You
               think
               of
               other
               things
               of
               the
               like
               kind
               lesse
               infeasible
               .
               For
               vvhereas
               t
               is
               a
               known
               thing
               ,
               that
               That
               spirituous
               Liquor
               being
               kindled
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               by
               other
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               actually
               fir'd
               )
               will
               ,
               for
               ought
               appears
               ,
               burn
               all
               away
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               be
               totally
               turn'd
               into
               flame
               ;
               if
               I
               durst
               rely
               ,
               in
               so
               important
               a
               case
               ,
               on
               a
               couple
               of
               Tryals
               ,
               whilst
               I
               hope
               for
               an
               Opportunity
               of
               making
               farther
               ones
               ,
               I
               would
               tell
               You
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               way
               unthought
               on
               (
               that
               I
               know
               of
               )
               by
               any
               Body
               ,
               I
               have
               ,
               
               vvithout
               any
               addition
               ,
               obtain'd
               ,
               from
               such
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               as
               ,
               being
               kindled
               in
               a
               Spoon
               ,
               would
               flame
               all
               away
               ,
               without
               leaving
               the
               least
               drop
               behind
               it
               ,
               a
               considerable
               quantity
               of
               downright
               incombustible
               Flegm
               .
               And
               by
               another
               way
               (
               mention'd
               indeed
               by
               Helmont
               ,
               but
               not
               taught
               to
               almost
               any
               of
               his
               Readers
               )
               some
               Ingenious
               Persons
               ,
               that
               you
               know
               and
               esteem
               ,
               vvorking
               by
               my
               directions
               ,
               (
               but
               vvithout
               knowing
               vvhat
               each
               other
               vvas
               doing
               )
               did
               both
               of
               them
               reduce
               considerable
               quantities
               of
               high
               rectify'd
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               (
               that
               vvould
               before
               have
               burnt
               all
               away
               )
               into
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               was
               for
               the
               most
               part
               flegm
               ,
               as
               I
               vvas
               inform'd
               as
               well
               by
               my
               own
               tast
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Tryals
               I
               order'd
               to
               be
               made
               :
               (
               being
               forc'd
               my self
               to
               be
               most
               commonly
               absent
               .
               )
               From
               which
               change
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               at
               first
               liquid
               Splrit
               into
               Flegm
               ,
               it
               seems
               deducible
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               portion
               of
               Matter
               ,
               vvhich
               ,
               by
               being
               kindled
               ,
               may
               be
               turn'd
               all
               into
               
               Fire
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               by
               another
               vvay
               of
               handling
               ,
               turn'd
               into
               Flegm
               or
               Water
               ,
               and
               this
               vvithout
               the
               addition
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               vvithout
               being
               vvrought
               upon
               by
               any
               visible
               Body
               ,
               but
               one
               so
               extremely
               dry
               as
               duely
               prepar'd
               Salt
               of
               Tartar
               ;
               and
               that
               it self
               is
               not
               so
               indispensably
               necessary
               to
               the
               obtaining
               of
               flegm
               out
               of
               totally
               inflammable
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               saying
               ,
               I
               did
               ,
               by
               another
               way
               ,
               obtain
               that
               dull
               Liquor
               vvithout
               imploying
               the
               Salt
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               visible
               Body
               vvhatsoever
               .
               But
               I
               make
               a
               scruple
               to
               entertain
               you
               any
               longer
               with
               Extravagances
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               and
               yet
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               sure
               You
               vvould
               contain
               your
               smiles
               ,
               I
               would
               adde
               for
               conclusion
               ,
               That
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               had
               time
               and
               Opportunity
               to
               furnish
               my self
               with
               any
               quantity
               of
               that
               Water
               ,
               I
               had
               it
               in
               my
               thoughts
               to
               try
               ,
               vvhether
               that
               vvould
               have
               afforded
               me
               such
               a
               Terrestrial
               substance
               ,
               as
               Rain
               Water
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               thereby
               have
               undergone
               a
               new
               and
               further
               Metamorphosis
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               X.
               Experiment
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               one
               Experiment
               more
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               chief
               Phaenomena
               of
               vvhich
               belong
               to
               another
               Discourse
               ;
               (
               vvhere
               I
               particularly
               mention
               Them
               ,
               )
               and
               yet
               I
               shall
               conclude
               this
               little
               Treatise
               vvith
               the
               recitation
               of
               the
               Experiment
               it self
               ,
               not
               onely
               because
               divers
               of
               the
               Phaenomena
               do
               eminently
               belong
               to
               our
               present
               subject
               ,
               but
               because
               I
               have
               scarce
               met
               vvith
               any
               Experiments
               more
               suitable
               to
               the
               Design
               I
               have
               of
               shevving
               ,
               before
               I
               conclude
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               vvhat
               great
               and
               sudden
               Productions
               and
               Destructions
               of
               Qualities
               may
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               composition
               of
               the
               smallest
               Number
               of
               Ingredients
               ,
               even
               among
               Liquors
               themselves
               ,
               and
               such
               too
               as
               are
               believ'd
               to
               be
               both
               of
               Them
               simple
               and
               Homogeneous
               ,
               and
               incapable
               of
               Putrefaction
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               appear
               ,
               what
               notable
               Alterations
               of
               Qualities
               
               even
               seemingly
               slight
               and
               easie
               mixtures
               can
               perform
               among
               Bodies
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               fluid
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               among
               those
               that
               were
               either
               both
               of
               them
               stable
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               them
               stable
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               consistent
               .
            
             
               Take
               then
               of
               good
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               of
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               that
               will
               burn
               all
               away
               ,
               equal
               parts
               ,
               not
               in
               quantity
               ,
               but
               in
               Weight
               ;
               put
               them
               together
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               and
               having
               plac'd
               the
               Mixture
               in
               a
               Bolt-head
               ,
               or
               Glass
               Egg
               with
               a
               long
               neck
               ,
               and
               carefully
               stopp'd
               it
               with
               a
               Cork
               and
               hard
               Wax
               ,
               set
               the
               Vessel
               in
               a
               moderate
               heat
               to
               digest
               for
               a
               competent
               while
               ;
               (
               two
               or
               three
               weeks
               may
               do
               well
               ,
               )
               then
               pour
               out
               the
               Mixture
               into
               a
               tall
               Glass
               Cucurbite
               ,
               to
               which
               lute
               on
               a
               Head
               and
               a
               Receiver
               with
               extraordinary
               care
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Avolation
               of
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               very
               subtle
               :
               then
               with
               a
               very
               gentle
               fire
               abstract
               the
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               that
               will
               first
               ascend
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Drops
               begin
               to
               
               come
               over
               sowrish
               ,
               shift
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               and
               continue
               the
               Distillation
               with
               great
               care
               ,
               that
               the
               Matter
               boyl
               not
               over
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               judge
               that
               about
               half
               the
               acid
               Liquor
               is
               come
               over
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               necessary
               ,
               to
               change
               the
               Receiver
               once
               more
               ;
               but
               whether
               you
               do
               this
               or
               no
               ,
               your
               Distillation
               must
               be
               continued
               ,
               increasing
               the
               fire
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               ,
               till
               you
               have
               brought
               over
               all
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               what
               remains
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Cucurbite
               must
               be
               put
               into
               a
               Glass
               well
               stopp'd
               ,
               to
               keep
               it
               from
               the
               Air.
               
            
             
               N
               B.
               1.
               
               That
               to
               the
               Production
               of
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               of
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               a
               Digestion
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               not
               any
               ,
               )
               be
               premis'd
               ;
               though
               if
               the
               time
               above
               prescrib'd
               be
               allow'd
               ,
               the
               Experiment
               will
               succeed
               the
               better
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               ,
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               have
               sometimes
               made
               use
               of
               Oyl
               of
               Sulphur
               
                 per
                 Campanam
              
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               instead
               of
               Oyl
               of
               
               Vitriol
               ,
               to
               produce
               the
               recited
               Phaenomena
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Attempt
               succeeded
               not
               ill
               ,
               as
               to
               divers
               particulars
               ,
               yet
               I
               afterwards
               chose
               rather
               to
               imploy
               oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               both
               because
               it
               did
               ,
               in
               some
               points
               ,
               better
               answer
               my
               Expectation
               then
               the
               other
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               because
               I
               would
               not
               give
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               the
               Odours
               ,
               hereafter
               to
               be
               mention'd
               as
               Phaenomena
               of
               our
               Experiment
               ,
               were
               due
               to
               the
               common
               Sulphur
               ,
               whence
               the
               unctuous
               Liquor
               ,
               made
               
                 per
                 Campanam
              
               ,
               was
               obtain'd
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               and
               did
               no
               way
               proceed
               from
               the
               acid
               Vitriolate
               Salt
               ,
               which
               that
               Oyl
               (
               as
               t
               is
               improperly
               call'd
               )
               doth
               abound
               with
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               I
               had
               likewise
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               digest
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               with
               Spanish
               Wine
               ,
               instead
               of
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               I
               obtain'd
               an
               odd
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               residence
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Phaenomena
               ,
               which
               I
               content
               my self
               to
               have
               in
               this
               place
               given
               hint
               of
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               Wine
               being
               a
               Liquor
               of
               a
               much
               less
               simple
               nature
               then
               its
               Spirit
               ,
               
               the
               Phaenomena
               ,
               afforded
               me
               by
               This
               ,
               are
               much
               fitter
               for
               my
               present
               purpose
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               great
               care
               must
               be
               had
               in
               regulating
               the
               fire
               ,
               when
               once
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Acid
               spirit
               ,
               mention'd
               in
               the
               process
               ,
               is
               come
               over
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Fire
               be
               not
               increas'd
               ,
               the
               rest
               will
               scarce
               ascend
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               increas'd
               but
               a
               little
               too
               much
               ,
               the
               Matter
               will
               be
               more
               apt
               ,
               then
               one
               would
               suspect
               ,
               to
               swell
               exceedingly
               in
               the
               Cucurbite
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               run
               over
               into
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               and
               spoil
               what
               it
               finds
               there
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               more
               then
               once
               hapned
               to
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               fain
               to
               commit
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Fire
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               being
               both
               of
               them
               distill'd
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               the
               Latter
               of
               them
               several
               times
               redistill'd
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               being
               drawn
               from
               so
               simple
               and
               familiar
               a
               substance
               as
               Wine
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               from
               a
               Concrete
               not
               more
               compounded
               ,
               then
               what
               Nature
               her self
               (
               which
               ,
               as
               I
               elsewere
               shew
               ,
               can
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               Art
               ,
               
               produce
               Vitriol
               )
               doth
               divers
               times
               present
               us
               with
               ;
               these
               Liquors
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               being
               both
               or
               them
               distill'd
               ,
               and
               consequently
               volatile
               ,
               one
               would
               expect
               ,
               that
               by
               distilling
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               brought
               over
               united
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               tryed
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               or
               also
               of
               common
               Salt
               may
               be
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               spirits
               of
               differing
               Vegetables
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               ;
               or
               that
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               the
               Distillation
               should
               not
               much
               alter
               them
               ,
               from
               what
               it
               found
               them
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               well
               mingled
               together
               .
               But
               this
               notwithstanding
               ,
               these
               two
               Liquors
               being
               of
               very
               odd
               Textures
               in
               reference
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               their
               conjunction
               and
               distillation
               will
               make
               them
               exhibit
               divers
               considerable
               and
               perhaps
               surprizing
               Phaenomena
               .
            
             
               For
               First
               ,
               whereas
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               has
               no
               great
               Sent
               ,
               nor
               no
               good
               one
               ,
               and
               moderately
               deflegm'd
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               inodorous
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               first
               comes
               over
               from
               our
               mixture
               ,
               hath
               
               a
               Sent
               not
               onely
               very
               differing
               from
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               but
               from
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               that
               .
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               ever
               smelt
               .
               And
               as
               this
               new
               Odour
               doth
               to
               almost
               all
               those
               ,
               whose
               Opinions
               I
               have
               asked
               about
               it
               ,
               seem
               very
               fragrant
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               so
               I
               have
               sometimes
               had
               it
               so
               exceeding
               subtle
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               the
               care
               that
               was
               taken
               to
               lute
               the
               Glasses
               exactly
               together
               ,
               it
               would
               perfume
               the
               neighbouring
               parts
               of
               the
               Laboratory
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               afterwards
               be
               kept
               in
               by
               a
               close
               Cork
               ,
               cover'd
               with
               two
               or
               three
               several
               Bladders
               ,
               but
               smell
               strongly
               at
               some
               distance
               from
               the
               Viol
               wherein
               it
               was
               put
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               think
               it
               unlikely
               ,
               that
               so
               noble
               and
               piercing
               a
               Liquor
               might
               be
               of
               no
               mean
               efficacy
               in
               Physick
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               miss'd
               of
               receiving
               an
               account
               of
               its
               Effects
               from
               some
               ingenious
               Physicians
               ,
               into
               whose
               Hands
               I
               put
               it
               to
               have
               Tryals
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               despair
               of
               finding
               it
               a
               considerable
               Medicine
               ,
               when
               I
               remember
               ,
               partly
               what
               
               hath
               been
               done
               by
               some
               acquaintances
               of
               mine
               with
               bare
               flegme
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               (
               as
               is
               suppos'd
               )
               of
               that
               little
               Sulphur
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               but
               sparingly
               ,
               doth
               inrich
               that
               Liquor
               ;
               and
               partly
               ,
               what
               the
               Masters
               of
               Chymical
               Arcana
               tell
               us
               of
               the
               wonderful
               vertues
               of
               the
               Volatile
               Sulphur
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               have
               observ'd
               my self
               ,
               that
               may
               invite
               me
               to
               have
               a
               good
               Opinion
               of
               Remedies
               of
               that
               nature
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               to
               shevv
               how
               much
               the
               Odours
               of
               Bodies
               depend
               upon
               their
               Texture
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               adde
               ,
               That
               after
               this
               volatile
               and
               odoriferous
               Spirit
               is
               come
               over
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               followed
               by
               an
               Acid
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               will
               usually
               ,
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Distillation
               ,
               be
               succeeded
               by
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               onely
               not
               fragrant
               ,
               but
               stinks
               so
               strongly
               of
               Brimstone
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               sometimes
               known
               it
               almost
               take
               away
               the
               Breath
               (
               as
               they
               speak
               )
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               newly
               taken
               off
               ,
               in
               my
               hand
               ,
               
               did
               (
               either
               because
               to
               make
               sport
               I
               gave
               them
               no
               vvarning
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               would
               not
               take
               it
               ,
               as
               thinking
               what
               I
               told
               them
               impossible
               ,
               )
               too
               boldly
               adventure
               their
               Noses
               in
               the
               Tryal
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               There
               is
               in
               this
               Operation
               produc'd
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               mingle
               either
               with
               the
               fragrant
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               foetid
               Spirit
               hitherto
               describ'd
               ,
               but
               is
               very
               differing
               from
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               very
               pleasant
               ,
               subtle
               ,
               and
               Aromatical
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               less
               differing
               as
               well
               from
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               as
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               .
               But
               of
               this
               Liquor
               I
               give
               a
               further
               Account
               in
               a
               more
               convenient
               place
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               the
               Distillation
               is
               carried
               on
               far
               enough
               ,
               You
               will
               find
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               that
               the
               two
               above
               mention'd
               Diaphanous
               Spirits
               (
               for
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               is
               indeed
               rather
               a
               Saline
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               an
               Oyl
               )
               have
               produc'd
               a
               pretty
               Quantity
               of
               a
               Substance
               ,
               not
               onely
               very
               opacous
               ,
               but
               black
               almost
               like
               Pitch
               or
               Jet
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               And
               this
               Substance
               ,
               though
               produc'd
               
               by
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               onely
               fluid
               ,
               but
               distill'd
               ,
               will
               not
               alone
               be
               consistent
               ,
               but
               (
               if
               the
               Distillation
               have
               been
               urg'd
               far
               enough
               )
               brittle
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               though
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               be
               reputed
               the
               most
               inflammable
               ,
               and
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               the
               most
               corrosive
               Liquor
               that
               is
               known
               ,
               yet
               I
               could
               not
               find
               ,
               that
               this
               black
               Substance
               would
               easily
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               be
               brought
               ,
               I
               say
               not
               to
               flame
               ,
               but
               to
               burn
               ;
               nor
               that
               it
               had
               any
               discernible
               Tast
               ,
               though
               both
               the
               Liquors
               ,
               from
               whose
               mixture
               it
               was
               obtain'd
               ,
               have
               exceeeding
               strong
               and
               pungent
               Tasts
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               whereas
               both
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               will
               each
               of
               them
               more
               readily
               ,
               then
               most
               Liquors
               that
               are
               yet
               known
               ,
               mingle
               with
               common
               Water
               ,
               and
               diffuse
               it self
               therein
               ,
               I
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               this
               pitchy
               Mass
               ,
               if
               the
               Distillation
               had
               been
               continued
               till
               it
               was
               perfectly
               dry
               ,
               would
               not
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               perceive
               ,
               dissolve
               in
               common
               water
               for
               very
               many
               hours
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               I
               much
               misremember
               
               not
               ,
               for
               some
               dayes
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               And
               Lastly
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               were
               both
               of
               them
               distill'd
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               exceeding
               volatile
               and
               fugitive
               ;
               yet
               the
               black
               Mass
               ,
               produc'd
               by
               them
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               fix'd
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               make
               it
               rise
               by
               a
               considerably
               strong
               and
               lasting
               fire
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               rais'd
               a
               much
               more
               sluggish
               Body
               ,
               then
               the
               heaviest
               of
               those
               that
               concurr'd
               to
               produce
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               remaining
               particulars
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               observ'd
               in
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               belong
               to
               another
               Treatise
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               forbear
               to
               mention
               them
               in
               this
               :
               nor
               shall
               I
               at
               present
               adde
               any
               new
               Phaenomena
               to
               those
               I
               have
               already
               recited
               ;
               those
               freshly
               mention'd
               Experiments
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               preceded
               it
               ,
               being
               ,
               even
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               four
               Observations
               I
               have
               delivered
               before
               them
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               manifest
               the
               Truth
               I
               have
               been
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               out
               ,
               For
               in
               the
               Experiments
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               ,
               
               it
               cannot
               well
               be
               pretended
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               well
               prov'd
               ,
               that
               any
               Substantial
               Forms
               are
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Effects
               I
               have
               recited
               .
               For
               in
               most
               of
               the
               (
               above
               mention'd
               )
               cases
               ,
               besides
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               Bodies
               we
               imploy'd
               ,
               the
               Seminal
               Vertues
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               any
               before
               ,
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               been
               destroy'd
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               they
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               those
               I
               argue
               with
               would
               account
               to
               be
               Factitious
               Bodies
               ,
               artificially
               produc'd
               by
               Chymical
               Operations
               .
               And
               t
               is
               not
               more
               manifest
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               production
               of
               these
               Effects
               ,
               there
               intervenes
               a
               Local
               Motion
               ,
               and
               change
               of
               Texture
               by
               these
               Operations
               ,
               then
               t
               is
               inevident
               and
               precarious
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Effects
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               the
               Schools
               fancy
               Substantial
               Forms
               to
               be
               :
               since
               t
               is
               ,
               in
               these
               new
               Experiments
               ,
               by
               the
               Addition
               of
               some
               new
               particles
               of
               Matter
               ,
               or
               the
               Recess
               ,
               or
               Expulsion
               of
               some
               praeexistent
               ones
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               frequent
               way
               ,
               by
               the
               Transposition
               of
               Minute
               parts
               ,
               yet
               
               without
               quite
               excluding
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               that
               no
               more
               skilful
               a
               Chymist
               then
               I
               have
               been
               able
               to
               produce
               by
               Art
               a
               not
               inconsiderable
               number
               of
               such
               changes
               of
               Qualities
               ;
               that
               more
               notable
               ones
               are
               not
               ordinarily
               presented
               us
               by
               Nature
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               presumed
               to
               work
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Substantial
               Forms
               ;
               I
               see
               not
               ,
               why
               it
               may
               not
               be
               thought
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Catholick
               and
               fertile
               Principles
               ,
               
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Bulk
                 ,
                 Shape
              
               ,
               and
               Texture
               of
               the
               Minute
               parts
               of
               Matter
               ,
               may
               ,
               under
               the
               Guidance
               of
               Nature
               ,
               (
               whose
               Laws
               the
               modern
               Peripateticks
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               establish'd
               by
               the
               all-wise
               God
               ,
               )
               suffice
               likewise
               to
               produce
               those
               other
               Qualities
               of
               Natural
               Bodies
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               have
               not
               given
               particular
               Instances
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             Praef.
             p.
          
           11.
           
             l.
             ult
             .
             read
          
           aime
           .
           
             praef
             .
             p.
          
           13.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           perhaps
           .
           p.
           68.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           destroyes
           .
           p.
           130
           l.
           14.
           r.
           Peare
           .
           p.
           146.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           Principle
           .
           p.
           247.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           Fleurs
           .
           p.
           231.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           it
           .
           p.
           325.
           l.
           6.
           
             a
             Comma
             at
          
           inflammable
           .
           p.
           337.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           of
           .
           p.
           411.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           former
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29017-e1040
           
             *
             Nego
             tibi
             ullam
             esse
             formam
             robis
             notam
             ple●è
             &
             planè
             :
             nostrámque
             scientiam
             esse
             umbram
             in
             sole
             .
             Scal●ger
             :
             
               (
               ●f
               whose
               confession
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               more
               are
               cited
               hereafter
               .
               )
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29017-e1600
           
             *
             Cardan
             :
             Contradict
             .
             9.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Tract
             .
             5.
             a
             pud
             Schenckium
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             memorable
             Accident
             happen'd
             to
             a
             Senator
             of
             B●rne
             ,
             who
             was
             cur'd
             by
             the
             Experienc'd
             
               Fabricius
               Hildanus
            
             ,
             that
             gives
             a
             long
             Account
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Learned
             Horstius
             ,
             among
             whose
             Observat●ons
             t
             is
             extant
             ;
             (
             Lib.
             2.
             observ
             .
             35.
             )
             who
             ascribes
             the
             Indolence
             of
             the
             Part
             ,
             whilst
             uncompress'd
             ,
             to
             some
             slimy
             Juice
             ,
             (
             familiar
             enough
             to
             those
             Tendinous
             parts
             ,
             )
             wherein
             the
             Glassy
             fragment
             was
             as
             it
             were
             Bedded
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             those
             Notes
             about
             Occult
             Qualitles
             ,
             where
             the
             Deleterious
             Faculty
             attributed
             to
             Diamonds
             is
             considered
             .
          
           
             †
             Since
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             Author
             found
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Eminentest
             of
             the
             modern
             Schoolmen
             themselves
             ,
             have
             been
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             unsatisfied
             with
             the
             Aristotelian
             Definition
             of
             Quality
             :
             concerning
             which
             (
             not
             to
             mention
             Revius
             ,
             a
             Learned
             Protestant
             .
             Annotato●
             upon
             
               Sua●ez
               .
               )
               Ariaga
            
             sayes
             (
             disp
             .
             5.
             sect
             .
             2.
             subs
             .
             1.
             )
             
               Per
               haec
               n●hil
               explicatur
               ;
               nam
               de
               hoc
               quaerimus
               ,
               quid
               sit
               esse
               qual
               ,
               dices
               habere
               qualitatem
               ;
               bonus
               Circulus
               :
               qualitas
               est
               id
               quo
               quis
               sit
               qualis
               ,
               &
               esse
               qualem
               est
               habere
               Qualitatem
               .
            
             And
             even
             the
             famous
             Jesuit
             Suarez
             ,
             though
             he
             endeavours
             to
             excuse
             it
             ,
             yet
             confesseth
             ,
             that
             it
             leaves
             the
             proper
             Notion
             of
             Quality
             as
             obscure
             to
             us
             as
             before
             :
             (
             
               Quae
               d●finitio
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               licèt
               ●a
               ration●
               essent●alis
               videatur
               ,
               quod
               detur
               per
               habitudinem
               ad
               effectum
               formalem
               ,
               quem
               omnis
               Fo●ma
               ess●●tialiter
               respicit
               ,
               tamen
               quod
               ad
               nos
               spectat
               ,
               aquè
               obscura
               nobis
               manet
               propria
               ratio
               Qualitatis
               .
               )
               Suarez
               Disputat
               .
               Metaphysic
               .
            
             42.
             
             But
             Hurtadus
             (
             ●n
             his
             Metaphysical
             Disputations
             )
             speaks
             mo●e
             boldly
             ,
             telling
             us
             roundly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               Non
               tam
               Definitio
               ,
               quàm
               inanis
               quaedam
               Nugatio
               ,
            
             which
             makes
             me
             the
             mo●e
             wonder
             ,
             that
             a
             famous
             Cartesian
             (
             whom
             I
             forbear
             to
             name
             )
             should
             content
             himself
             to
             give
             us
             such
             an
             Insignificant
             ,
             or
             ●t
             least
             Superficial
             Definition
             of
             Quality
             .
          
           
             †
             Anst
             .
             Metaph.
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29017-e6250
           
             *
             Aromat
             .
             Hist
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             29.
             de
             Cassia
             solutiva
             .
          
           
             *
             Ligon's
             History
             of
             Barbados
             .
             pag.
             67.68
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Nicholaus
               Monardes
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             ,
             
               Fabae
               Purgatrices
            
             .
          
           
             ⁁
             
               Vincent
               le
               Blanck's
            
             Survey
             of
             the
             World
             :
             Part.
             2.
             p.
             260.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             following
             Discourse
             
               (
               Of
               the
               Origine
               of
               Form●
               )
            
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             placed
             before
             this
             foregoing
             Sectio●
             the
             
               Historical
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             
               Formarum
               cognitio
               est
               rudis
               ,
               con●usa
               ,
               nec
               nisi
               per
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               neque
               verum
               est
               ,
               formae
               substantialis
               speciem
               recipi
               in
               intellectum
               ,
               non
               enim
               in
               sensu
               usquam
               fuit
               .
               
                 J.C.
                 Scalig.
              
               
            
             
               Formae
               substantiales
               sunt
               incognitae
               nobis
               ,
               quia
               insensiles
               :
               ideo
               per
               qualitates
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               principia
               immediatae
               Transmutationis
               ,
               exprimuntur
               .
               
                 Aquinas
                 ad
                 1.
                 de
                 generat
                 .
                 &
                 corrupt
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               hac
               humanae
               mentis
               caligine
               aequè
               forma
               Ignis
               ac
               Magnetis
               nobis
               igno●a
               est
               .
               Sennertus
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Nego
             tibi
             uil●m
             esse
             formam
             nobis
             notam
             plenè
             &
             planè
             ,
             nostramque
             scientiam
             esse
             umbram
             in
             Sole
             .
             Scalig.
             
          
           
             *
             Nomina
             tu
             lapidis
             ,
             q●i
             quo●idie
             tuis
             oculis
             observatur
             ,
             formam
             ,
             &
             Phyllida
             solus
             habeto
             .
             Seal
             .
             contra
             Card.
             
          
           
             *
             Aristotle
             speaking
             of
             Anaxagoras
             in
             the
             first
             Ch.
             of
             the
             last
             Book
             of
             his
             Physicks
             ,
             hath
             this
             passage
             :
             
               Dicit
               (
               Anaxagoras
               )
               cùm
               omnia
               simul
               essent
               ,
               atque
            
             qu●escere●t
             
               tempore
               infinito
               ,
               Mentem
            
             movisse
             ,
             
               a●
               segregasse
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Epicurus
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Pythocles
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Sceptical
             Chymist
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             Gen.
             &
             Cor.
             t.
             
               80.
               
               Idem
               Corpus
               (
               sayes
               he
               there
               )
            
             qua●quam
             continuum
             ,
             aliàs
             liquidum
             ,
             aliàs
             concretum
             videmus
             ,
             non
             divisione
             aut
             compositione
             hoc
             passum
             ,
             aut
             conversione
             ,
             aut
             attactu
             ,
             sicuti
             Democritus
             asserit
             :
             nam
             neque
             transpositione
             ,
             neque
             
               Naturae
               demutatione
            
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             ex
             liquido
             concretum
             evadere
             solet
             .
          
           
             *
             Georg
             :
             Agricola
             de
             re
             metall
             .
             lib.
             12.
             p.
             462.
             
          
           
             *
             G.
             Agricola
             de
             re
             Metallica
             .
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             Essays
             about
             things
             supposed
             to
             be
             spontaneously
             generated
             .
          
           
             *
             Parchas
             .
             Pilgr
             .
             part
             .
             the
             first
             .
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             passage
             ,
             which
             is
             long
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             here
             transcribe
             ,
             having
             had
             occasion
             to
             do
             it
             elsewhere
             .
             It
             is
             extant
             Lib.
             5.
             
             C●p.
             21.
             and
             at
             the
             close
             of
             his
             Narrative
             he
             subjoynes
             ,
             
               Non
               est
               ,
               quod
               quisquam
               de
               veritate
               dubitet
               ,
               cum
               infinitos
               ●estes
               habeat
               Brasilta
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Flo●a
             Sinensis
             o●
             Traite
             des
             Flerus
             &c.
             
               under
               the
               title
            
             Lozmeoques
             .
          
           
             *
             Containing
             some
             Advices
             and
             Directions
             for
             the
             writing
             of
             an
             Experimental
             Natural
             History
             .
          
           
             ☞
             These
             two
             Leaves
             are
             to
             be
             placed
             immediately
             before
             the
             271
             page
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Preface
               ,
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               is
               that
               premissed
               to
               the
               Tract
               intituled
            
             —
             S●me
             Specimens
             of
             an
             Attempt
             to
             make
             ●●mical
             Experiments
             useful
             to
             illustrate
             the
             Notions
             of
             the
             Corposcula●
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Sceptical
             Chymist
             .
          
           
             *
             Though
             this
             VII
             .
             Experiment
             ,
             being
             considerable
             and
             very
             pertinent
             ,
             the
             Author
             thought
             fit
             to
             mention
             it
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             here
             delivered
             ,
             when
             he
             writ
             but
             to
             a
             private
             friend
             ;
             yet
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             induc'd
             to
             publish
             these
             Papers
             ,
             t
             was
             the
             (
             now
             raging
             )
             Plague
             ,
             which
             drove
             him
             from
             the
             Accommodations
             requisite
             to
             his
             purpose
             ,
             that
             frustrated
             the
             Designe
             he
             had
             of
             first
             repeating
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Experiment
             ,
             which
             treats
             of
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Gold
             :
             for
             as
             for
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             teaches
             the
             Volatilization
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             tryed
             That
             often
             enough
             before
             .
          
           
             *
             What
             is
             here
             delivered
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             main
             ,
             verify'd
             by
             what
             the
             Reader
             will
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             (
             following
             )
             Xth.
             Experiment
             ,
             though
             That
             be
             not
             It
             which
             the
             Author
             meant
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             the
             possible
             wayes
             of
             turning
             Liquors
             into
             consistent
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             bending
             ,
             breaking
             ,
             twisting
             ,
             and
             by
             otherwise
             changing
             the
             Texture
             of
             the
             Liquor
             ,
             see
             more
             particularly
             the
             
               History
               of
               Fluidity
               and
               Firmnesse
            
             ,
             publishd
             by
             the
             Author
             .